308104 · 1369 · 225.057706355

+ 735 Life is better when you serf

+ 455 Stop thinking so much. It is alright not to know the answers. They will come to you when you least expect it.

+ 365 Some cause happiness wherever they go; others whenever they go. Oscar Wilde

+ 346 Tell me what you feel in your room when the full moon is shining in upon you and your lamp is dying out, and I will tell you how old you are, and I shall know if you are happy.

+ 347 Obstacles are those frightful things you see when you take your eyes off your goal. Henry Ford

+ 292 Quality means doing it right when no one is looking. Henry Ford

+ 353 Romance is thinking about your significant other, when you are supposed to be thinking about something else.

+ 353 Strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strengths. When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 337 Anyone who has lost track of time when using a computer knows the propensity to dream, the urge to make dreams come true and the tendency to miss lunch. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 369 When it comes to professionalism, it makes sense to talk about being professional in IT. Standards are vital so that IT professionals can provide systems that last. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 340 Customers need to be given control of their own data-not being tied into a certain manufacturer so that when there are problems they are always obliged to go back to them. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 322 I suppose it's amazing when you think how many things people get involved in that don't work. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 298 I think when you have a lot of jumbled up ideas they come together slowly over a period of several years. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 319 It's difficult to imagine the power that you're going to have when so many different sorts of data are available. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 338 There was a time when people felt the internet was another world, but now people realise it's a tool that we use in this world. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 321 We can't blame the technology when we make mistakes. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 337 When something is such a creative medium as the web, the limits to it are our imagination. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 362 When you go onto the internet, if you really rummage around randomly then how do you hope to find something of any of value? Tim Berners-Lee

+ 391 What is a Web year now, about three months? And when people can browse around, discover new things, and download them fast, when we all have agents - then Web years could slip by before human beings can notice. Tim Berners-Lee

+ 590 Harvard student's motivation:
1. If you fall asleep now, you will dream. If you study now, you will live your dream.
2. When you think it's too late, the truth is, it's still early.
3. The pain of studying is only temporary. But the pain of not knowing—ignorance—is forever.
4. Studying is not about time. It's about effort.
5. Life is not all about studying. But if you can't even conquer this little part of life, then what else can you possibly do?
6. Enjoy the inexorable pain.
7. It's those who are earlier than the others, those who put in more effort, who can enjoy the feelings of success.
8. Not everyone can truely succeed in everything. But success only comes with self-management and determination.
9. Time is flying.
10. The saliva that flow now will become the tears of tomorrow.
11. Dogs are learning, ambassadors are playing.
12. If you don't walk today, you'll have to run tomorrow.
13. People who invest in the future are realists.
14. The level of education is in direct correlation with your salary.
15. When today is over, it will never come back.
16. Even now, your enemies are eagerly flipping through books.
17. No pain, no gain.

+ 389 Eisenhower had about the most expressive face I ever painted, I guess. Just like an actor's. Very mobile. When he talked, he used all the facial muscles. And he had a great, wide mouth that I liked. When he smiled, it was just like the sun came out. Norman Rockwell

+ 438 Look for when the environment is changing - the big shift now is mobile Internet. It's really happening big-time. The way you interact with services on a smart phone compared to the Web is quite different, so there's a huge opportunity. Niklas Zennstrom

+ 406 Many actors have protested about mobile phones going off in theatres, but the real menace now is people texting during a show. It may only disturb a few people around them, but for me, as an actor, when I spot them answering their emails, I am outraged. Simon Callow

+ 384 People interact with their phones very differently than they do with their PCs, and I think that when you design from the ground up with mobile in mind, you create a very different product than going the other way. Kevin Systrom

+ 359 Last year, when we were in Mobile, Al., covering Hurricane Ivan, we heard the stories of poor people, many of them black stranded downtown because they had no way out. Al Roker

+ 431 There are a few other things that I built when I was at Harvard that were kind of smaller versions of Facebook. One such program was this program called Match. People could enter the different courses that they were taking, and see what other courses would be correlated with the courses they are taking. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 382 When you give everyone a voice and give people power, the system usually ends up in a really good place. So, what we view our role as, is giving people that power. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 434 Advertising works most effectively when it's in line with what people are already trying to do. And people are trying to communicate in a certain way on Facebook - they share information with their friends, they learn about what their friends are doing - so there's really a whole new opportunity for a new type of advertising model within that. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 399 In terms of doing work and in terms of learning and evolving as a person, you just grow more when you get more people's perspectives... I really try and live the mission of the company and... keep everything else in my life extremely simple. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 445 Look at the way celebrities and politicians are using Facebook already. When Ashton Kutcher posts a video, he gets hundreds of pieces of feedback. Maybe he doesn't have time to read them all or respond to them all, but he's getting good feedback and getting a good sense of how people are thinking about that and maybe can respond to some of it. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 393 When I was in college I did a lot of stupid things and I don't want to make an excuse for that. Some of the things that people accuse me of are true, some of them aren't. There are pranks, IMs. Mark Zuckerberg

+ 323 Google is a business that gets paid when users want to see - want to click on - the ad. If we show ads that no one wants to see, we don't generate revenue. Susan Wojcicki

+ 327 Wise men, when in doubt whether to speak or to keep quiet, give themselves the benefit of the doubt, and remain silent. Napoleon Hill

+ 337 When I was growing up, I always knew I'd be in the top of my class in math, and that gave me a lot of self-confidence. Sergey Brin

+ 324 Why, except as a means of livelihood, a man should desire to act on the stage when he has the whole world to act in, is not clear to me. George Bernard Shaw

+ 300 Hegel was right when he said that we learn from history that man can never learn anything from history.

+ 276 Fools never know when they are well

+ 280 Our vanity is hardest to wound precisely when our pride has just been wounded. Friedrich Nietzsche

+ 341 Books are but waste paper unless we spend in action the wisdom we get from thought - asleep. When we are weary of the living, we may repair to the dead, who have nothing of peevishness, pride, or design in their conversation. William Butler Yeats

+ 430 If we have built on the fragile cornerstones of human wisdom, pride, and conditional love, things may look good for a while, but a weak foundation causes collapse when storms hit. Charles Stanley

+ 323 To know a man, observe how he wins his object, rather than how he loses it; for when we fail, our pride supports us - when we succeed, it betrays us. Charles Caleb Colton

+ 269 When I was a kid, it was a huge insult to be a geek. Now it's a point of pride in a weird way. J. J. Abrams

+ 502 We are all different, but when we ask for the Lord's blessings, we must not forget that God created us equal. Vladimir Putin

+ 300 So much of how we act and what we do is based on humility or pride - that's everything. And when you can humble yourself, you know, we are more like Christ when we can humble ourselves. Tim Tebow

+ 325 Accidents on big mountains happen when people's ambitions cloud their good judgment. Good climbing is about climbing with heart and with instinct, not ambition and pride. Bear Grylls

+ 348 I obviously take a lot of pride in what I do on the football field, because that has the ability to influence a lot of people. That puts smiles on people's faces. That gives people a pep in their step on Monday morning when they go back to work. Drew Brees

+ 366 Music is made one of Satan's most attractive agencies to ensnare souls; but, when turned to a good account, it is a blessing. When abused, it leads the unconsecrated to pride, vanity, and folly. Ellen G. White

+ 288 A man's pride can be his downfall, and he needs to learn when to turn to others for support and guidance. Bear Grylls

+ 338 If I'd have went on the ice when this thing happened, someone would have speared me or something. It's a great feeling of accomplishment and pride. They had to do it; it was their moment. Herb Brooks

+ 393 My sign is Leo. A Leo has to walk with pride. When he takes a step, he has to put his foot down. You walk into a room and you want people to know your presence, without you doing anything. Wesley Snipes

+ 2067 We have so much pride in welcoming these passengers onto the plane, and they have so much pride in travel. It's something that I definitely always remember, when I'm playing a scene on the plane, just to imbue everything with that sense of excitement. Christina Ricci

+ 308 Anyone who has read my books will know that I don't tend to use guides when I am travelling. It's not a pride thing, but it is certainly a fact. Bill Bryson

+ 311 I shot my first lion at the age of 14 when a pride threatened my father's livestock while he was away on holiday. Wilbur Smith

+ 282 Lyrics are so important, I hate every second of writing them, but it's something I take great pride in when it's finished. Nate Ruess

+ 319 'Being green' is commendable, but I hope that people don't take too much pride and self-adoration because they shut off the water when they brushed their teeth. The truth of the matter is, conservation alone will do little to save our planet. Naveen Jain

+ 342 I'm really proud of 'Moneyball.' To me, it's about feeling pride in a movie I made. I think when I'm an old man I'll be able to show it to my grandkids with pride. That's all I can really go for: making movies to please me. Jonah Hill

+ 288 When I was 8, I was reading 'Gone with the Wind' and 'Pride and Prejudice' and all that, not knowing it wasn't my reading level. Stephenie Meyer

+ 346 Who you are as a performer is one thing, but when you're making records, you're dealing with musicians' tastes, their goals, their wants, their needs, everyone's individual pride. Scott Weiland

+ 353 So instead of beating myself up for being fat, I think it's a miracle that I laugh every day and walk through my life with pride, because our culture is unrelenting when it comes to large people. Camryn Manheim

+ 333 Robin had always wanted to go solo, so when it happened I wasn't angry at all. I understood the situation. But Barry is so full of pride and couldn't understand why Robin had done it. Maurice Gibb

+ 320 Let's say black, the whole black religious experience, here, is very impressive to me, because when I first arrived I realized that people carry their faith with so much pride. Boris Kodjoe

+ 322 And I like the look on people's faces when I say I'm doing this movie called Pride and Prejudice and they kind of smile, and then I say I'm in a movie called Doom and they kind of do a double take and try and put the two things together. And they never quite manage to. Rosamund Pike

+ 339 I'm pretty proud of having completed a marathon myself, so I can only imagine the pride that real athletes feel when they are picked for the Olympic or the Paralympic Games. Johann Lamont

+ 317 They take pride in their schools. They begin to participate, where, when they are renters, they don't do that. So what we're doing by this program is strengthening America. Alphonso Jackson

+ 355 The very women who object to the morals of a notoriously beautiful actress, grow big with pride when an admirer suggests their marked resemblance to this stage beauty in physique. Minna Antrim

+ 379 A lot of work and thinking goes into my DJing. I want the entire night to progress seamlessly and when I have to adapt the energy on the fly for the crowd on any given night, I can do so with harmonic mixes that I've practiced over and over again. I am far from the only DJ that does this and it's something I take pride in being able to do. Avicii

+ 315 I guess what I'm really saying is something obvious - that there's a unique pride in watching a home team from rival turf, especially when we're not supposed to be any good. Serge Schmemann

+ 302 The apex of my civic pride and personal contentment was reached on the bright September morning when I entered the public school. Mary Antin

+ 364 When you live in Paris, and fashion is such a point of pride for the French, it's always around and you're very much exposed to it from an early age. It was always something I knew about and really liked. Joseph Altuzarra

+ 335 Free nations with different histories, economies and a vast amount of stubborn pride will never achieve complete agreement, even when they desire the same objectives. Arthur Hays Sulzberger

+ 299 I have a screened in porch, and it's nice to curl up with a book outside when it's raining, especially an old battered classic like 'Pride & Prejudice & Zombies.' Amanda Hocking

+ 311 When hired three years ago, I willingly accepted the challenge of leading the Bulls back to the type of team this city richly deserves. I'm proud of the fact that each year the team has taken another step toward an NBA championship, and played with intense pride and determination. Doug Collins

+ 334 We live in a time of conflict - external and internal - when we sometimes concentrate too much on what divides us. Today, fly the Stars and Stripes with pride and confidence that what unites is far stronger. Charlie Dent

+ 317 What I miss when I'm away is the pride in baseball. Especially the pride of being on a team that wins. Billy Martin

+ 347 When my dad first started out in the police force, wearing the uniform was a sense of pride, and it was respected in the community for what the police force was all about. Unfortunately today, the uniform is a target. Jerry Doyle

+ 375 We should be proud of our country when we have done something to be proud of, when we have lived up to our own standards. But the flip side of genuine pride is being able to recognize when we have fallen short, and to hold ourselves to account. Anne-Marie Slaughter

+ 308 I get a wave of pride in America when I look back at what we've accomplished in the field of music. Johnny Otis

+ 301 When you look at a city, it's like reading the hopes, aspirations and pride of everyone who built it. Hugh Newell Jacobsen

+ 296 When I severe my connections with the A.I.A. I do so with my own self respect, as a matter of pride and I am sure within your knowledge of my character. Ralph Thomas Walker

+ 426 It's only when you grow up, and step back from him, or leave him for your own career and your own home - it's only then that you can measure his greatness and fully appreciate it. Pride reinforces love. Margaret Truman

+ 313 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla

+ 290 Take things as they are. Punch when you have to punch. Kick when you have to kick. Bruce Lee

+ 291 When words become unclear, I shall focus with photographs. When images become inadequate, I shall be content with silence. Ansel Adams

+ 310 Sometimes I do get to places just when God's ready to have somebody click the shutter. Ansel Adams

+ 357 When I'm ready to make a photograph, I think I quite obviously see in my minds eye something that is not literally there in the true meaning of the word. I'm interested in something which is built up from within, rather than just extracted from without. Ansel Adams

+ 394 These people live again in print as intensely as when their images were captured on old dry plates of sixty years ago... I am walking in their alleys, standing in their rooms and sheds and workshops, looking in and out of their windows. Any they in turn seem to be aware of me. Ansel Adams

+ 334 Democracy is when the indigent, and not the men of property, are the rulers. Aristotle

+ 392 Suffering becomes beautiful when anyone bears great calamities with cheerfulness, not through insensibility but through greatness of mind. Aristotle

+ 308 Bring your desires down to your present means. Increase them only when your increased means permit. Aristotle

+ 322 Even when laws have been written down, they ought not always to remain unaltered. Aristotle

+ 334 No notice is taken of a little evil, but when it increases it strikes the eye. Aristotle

+ 355 If liberty and equality, as is thought by some, are chiefly to be found in democracy, they will be best attained when all persons alike share in government to the utmost. Aristotle

+ 326 Death does not concern us, because as long as we exist, death is not here. And when it does come, we no longer exist. Epicurus

+ 292 The time when most of you should withdraw into yourself is when you are forced to be in a crowd. Epicurus

+ 263 When you are offended at any man's fault, turn to yourself and study your own failings. Then you will forget your anger. Epictetus

+ 292 Keep silence for the most part, and speak only when you must, and then briefly. Epictetus

+ 283 Whenever you are angry, be assured that it is not only a present evil, but that you have increased a habit. Epictetus

+ 265 Man is most nearly himself when he achieves the seriousness of a child at play. Heraclitus

+ 269 When I look upon seamen, men of science and philosophers, man is the wisest of all beings; when I look upon priests and prophets nothing is as contemptible as man. Diogenes

+ 251 I threw my cup away when I saw a child drinking from his hands at the trough. Diogenes

+ 247 Why not whip the teacher when the pupil misbehaves? Diogenes

+ 270 We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light. Plato

+ 337 When there is an income tax, the just man will pay more and the unjust less on the same amount of income. Plato

+ 242 The highest reach of injustice is to be deemed just when you are not. Plato

+ 270 When men speak ill of thee, live so as nobody may believe them. Plato

+ 286 When the mind is thinking it is talking to itself. Plato

+ 320 This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs; when he first appears he is a protector. Plato

+ 280 When a Benefit is wrongly conferred, the author of the Benefit may often be said to injure. Plato

+ 308 When the tyrant has disposed of foreign enemies by conquest or treaty, and there is nothing more to fear from them, then he is always stirring up some war or other, in order that the people may require a leader. Plato

+ 300 All things will be produced in superior quantity and quality, and with greater ease, when each man works at a single occupation, in accordance with his natural gifts, and at the right moment, without meddling with anything else. Plato

+ 308 To prefer evil to good is not in human nature; and when a man is compelled to choose one of two evils, no one will choose the greater when he might have the less. Plato

+ 328 If all misfortunes were laid in one common heap whence everyone must take an equal portion, most people would be contented to take their own and depart. Socrates

+ 279 Be slow to fall into friendship; but when thou art in, continue firm and constant. Socrates

+ 286 True wisdom comes to each of us when we realize how little we understand about life, ourselves, and the world around us. Socrates

+ 338 He who has lived as a true philosopher has reason to be of good cheer when he is about to die, and that after death he may hope to receive the greatest good in the other world. Socrates

+ 261 As for me, all I know is that I know nothing, for when I don't know what justice is, I'll hardly know whether it is a kind of virtue or not, or whether a person who has it is happy or unhappy.

+ 294 When I left him, I reasoned thus with myself: I am wiser than this man, for neither of us appears to know anything great and good; but he fancies he knows something, although he knows nothing; whereas I, as I do not know anything, so I do not fancy I do. In this trifling particular, then, I appear to be wiser than he, because I do not fancy I know what I do not know.

+ 395 ...if, I say now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders me to fulfill the philosopher's mission of searching into myself and other men, I were to desert my post through fear of death, or any other fear; that would indeed be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in court for denying the existence of the gods... then I would be fancying that I was wise when I was not wise. For this fear of death is indeed the pretense of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being the appearance of knowing the unknown; since no one knows whether death, which they in their fear apprehend to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. ...this is the point in which, as I think, I am superior to men in general, and in which I might perhaps fancy myself wiser than other men — that whereas I know but little of the world below, I do not suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice and disobedience to a better, whether God or man, is evil and dishonorable, and I will never fear or avoid a possible good rather than a certain evil.

+ 367 When my sons are grown up, I would ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you to trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are really nothing — then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And if you do this, I and my sons will have received justice at your hands.

+ 354 There is a doctrine uttered in secret that a man is a prisoner who has no right to open the door to his prison and run away; this is a great mystery which I do not understand. Yet I too, believe that the gods are our guardians, and that we are a possession of theirs. ...And if one of your possessions, an ox or an ass, for example took the liberty of putting himself out of the way when you had given no intimation of your wish that he should die, would you not be angry with him, and would you not punish him if you could? ...Then there may be reason in saying that a man should wait, and not take his own life until God summons him, as he is now summoning me.

+ 385 In this present life, I reckon that we make the nearest approach to knowledge when we have the least possible concern or interest in the body, and are not saturated with the bodily nature, but remain pure until the hour when God himself is pleased to release us. And then the foolishness of the body will be cleared away and we shall be pure and hold converse with othe pure souls, and know of ourselves the clear light everywhere; and this is surely the light of truth. For no impure thing is allowed to approach the pure. These are the sort of words, Simmias, which the true lovers of wisdom cannot help saying to one another, and thinking.

+ 354 When the feeling of pleasure or pain in the soul is most intense, all of us naturally suppose that the object of this intense feeling is then plainest and truest; but this is not the case. ...because each pleasure and pain is a sort of nail which nails and rivets the soul to the body, and engrosses her and makes her believe that to be true which the body affirms to be true; and from agreeing with the body and having the same delights she is obliged to have the same habits and ways, and is not likely ever to be pure at her departure to the world below, but is always saturated with the body; so that she soon [after death] sinks into another body and there germinates and grows, and has therefore no part in the communion of the divine and pure and simple.

+ 424 When I was young, Cebes, I had a prodigious desire to know the department of philosophy which is called Natural Science; this appeared to me to have lofty aims, as being the science which has to do with the causes of things, and which teaches why a thing is, and is created and destroyed; and I always agitated myself with the consideration of such questions as these... I went on to examine the decay of them, and then to the study of the heaven and earth, and at last I concluded that I was wholly incapable of these inquiries... There was a time when I thought that I understood the meaning of greater and less pretty well... that ten is more than eight, and that two cubits are more than one, because two is twice one. I should be far from imagining... that I knew the cause of any of them, indeed I should, for I cannot satisfy myself that when one is added to one, the one to which the addition is made becomes two... nor can I understand how the division of one is the way to make two; for then a different cause would produce the same effect.

+ 386 And I rejoiced to think that I has found in Anaxagoras a teacher of the causes of existence such as I desired, and I imagined that he would tell me first whether the earth is flat or round; and then he would further explain that this position was the best, and I should be satisfied... and not want any other sort of cause. And I thought that I would then go and ask him about the sun and moon and stars, and he would explain to me their comparative swiftness, and their returnings and various states, and how their several affections, active and passive, were all for the best. For I could not imagine that when he spoke of mind as the disposer of them, he would give any other account of their being as they are, except that this was best; and I thought when he had explained to me in detail the cause of each and the cause of all, he would go on to explain to me what was best for me and what was best for all. ...I seized the books and read them as fast as I could in my eagerness to know the better and the worse.

+ 358 If death had only been the end of all, the wicked would have had a good bargain in dying, for they would have been happily quit not only of their body, but of their own evil together with their souls. But now, as the soul plainly appears to be immortal, there is no release or salvation from evil except the attainment of the highest virtue and wisdom. For the soul when on her progress to the world below takes nothing with her but nurture and education...

+ 366 For after death, as they say, the genius of each individual, to whom he belonged in life, leads him to a certain place in which the dead are gathered together for judgment, whence they go into the world below, following the guide who is appointed to conduct them from this world to the other; and when they have there received their due and remained their time, another guide brings them back again after many revolutions of ages.

+ 448 What do you say about making a libation out of this cup to any god? ...I may and I must pray to the gods to prosper my journey from this to that other world--may this, then, which is my prayer, be granted to me. [Then holding the cup to his lips, quite readily and cheerfully he drank off the poison. And hitherto most of us had been able to control their sorrow; but now, when we saw him drinking, and saw too, that he had finished the draft, we could no longer forbear, and in spite of myself my own tears were flowing fast; so that I covered my face and wept over myself, for certainly I was not weeping over him, but at my own calamity at having lost such a companion. Nor was I the first, for Crito, when he found himself unable to restrain his tears, had got up, and moved away, and I followed; and at that moment, Apollodorus, who had been weeping all the time, broke out in a loud cry which made cowards of us all. Socrates alone retained his calmness:] What is this strange outcry? ...I sent away the women mainly in order that they might not offend in this way, for I have heard that a man should die in peace. Be quiet then, and have patience.

+ 429 The children now love luxury; they have bad manners, contempt for authority; they show disrespect for elders and love chatter in place of exercise. Children are now tyrants, not the servants of their households. They no longer rise when elders enter the room. They contradict their parents, chatter before company, gobble up dainties at the table, cross their legs, and tyrannize their teachers.

+ 300 Be kind whenever possible. It is always possible. Dalai Lama

+ 398 When you are discontent, you always want more, more, more. Your desire can never be satisfied. But when you practice contentment, you can say to yourself, 'Oh yes - I already have everything that I really need.' Dalai Lama

+ 263 When you practice gratefulness, there is a sense of respect toward others. Dalai Lama

+ 259 Even when we have physical hardships, we can be very happy. Dalai Lama

+ 290 When we assumed the Soldier, we did not lay aside the Citizen. George Washington

+ 290 Mankind, when left to themselves, are unfit for their own government. George Washington

+ 185 Liberty, when it begins to take root, is a plant of rapid growth. George Washington

+ 335 My observation is that whenever one person is found adequate to the discharge of a duty... it is worse executed by two persons, and scarcely done at all if three or more are employed therein. George Washington

+ 303 Power always thinks... that it is doing God's service when it is violating all his laws. John Adams

+ 320 When people talk of the freedom of writing, speaking or thinking I cannot choose but laugh. No such thing ever existed. No such thing now exists; but I hope it will exist. But it must be hundreds of years after you and I shall write and speak no more. John Adams

+ 289 I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that his justice cannot sleep forever. Thomas Jefferson

+ 309 When we get piled upon one another in large cities, as in Europe, we shall become as corrupt as Europe. Thomas Jefferson

+ 340 Rightful liberty is unobstructed action according to our will within limits drawn around us by the equal rights of others. I do not add 'within the limits of the law' because law is often but the tyrant's will, and always so when it violates the rights of the individual. Thomas Jefferson

+ 216 Every government degenerates when trusted to the rulers of the people alone. The people themselves are its only safe depositories. Thomas Jefferson

+ 224 When angry count to ten before you speak. If very angry, count to one hundred. Thomas Jefferson

+ 249 Whenever a man has cast a longing eye on offices, a rottenness begins in his conduct. Thomas Jefferson

+ 264 Whenever a man has cast a longing eye on offices, a rottenness begins in his conduct. Thomas Jefferson

+ 250 When a man assumes a public trust he should consider himself a public property. Thomas Jefferson

+ 264 Whenever the people are well-informed, they can be trusted with their own government. Thomas Jefferson

+ 253 One travels more usefully when alone, because he reflects more. Thomas Jefferson

+ 313 Whenever you do a thing, act as if all the world were watching. Thomas Jefferson

+ 243 Resort is had to ridicule only when reason is against us. Thomas Jefferson

+ 322 In defense of our persons and properties under actual violation, we took up arms. When that violence shall be removed, when hostilities shall cease on the part of the aggressors, hostilities shall cease on our part also. Thomas Jefferson

+ 336 I have no doubt but that the misery of the lower classes will be found to abate whenever the Government assumes a freer aspect and the laws favor a subdivision of Property. James Madison

+ 313 What prudent merchant will hazard his fortunes in any new branch of commerce when he knows not that his plans may be rendered unlawful before they can be executed? James Madison

+ 338 The life of the child Jesus, with fanciful, and sometimes malevolent, supernatural events, comparable to the trickster nature of the god-child in many a Greek myth. One of the episodes involves Jesus making clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act also attributed to Jesus in Quran 5:110, although Jesus's age at the time of the event is not specified in the Quran. In another episode, a child disperses water that Jesus has collected. Jesus, aged one, then curses him, which causes the child's body to wither into a corpse. Another child dies when Jesus curses him when he apparently accidentally bumps into Jesus, throws a stone at Jesus, or punches Jesus. When Joseph and Mary's neighbors complain, they are miraculously struck blind by Jesus. Jesus then starts receiving lessons, but arrogantly tries to teach the teacher instead, upsetting the teacher who suspects supernatural origins. Jesus is amused by this suspicion, which he confirms, and revokes all his earlier apparent cruelty. Subsequently he resurrects a friend who is killed when he falls from a roof, and heals another who cuts his foot with an axe. After various other demonstrations of supernatural ability, new teachers try to teach Jesus, but he proceeds to explain the law to them instead. There is another set of miracles in which Jesus heals his brother who is bitten by a snake, and two others who have died from different causes. Finally, the text recounts the episode in Luke in which Jesus, aged twelve, teaches in the temple.

+ 323 Whenever a youth is ascertained to possess talents meriting an education which his parents cannot afford, he should be carried forward at the public expense. James Madison

+ 264 The personal right to acquire property, which is a natural right, gives to property, when acquired, a right to protection, as a social right. James Madison

+ 270 Take time to deliberate; but when the time for action arrives, stop thinking and go in. Andrew Jackson

+ 403 It is to be regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of government to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of talents, of education, or of wealth can not be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven and the fruits of superior industry, economy, and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law; but when the laws undertake to add to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities, and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society — the farmers, mechanics, and laborers — who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of the injustice of their government. There are no necessary evils in government. Its evils exist only in its abuses. If it would confine itself to equal protection, and, as Heaven does its rains, shower its favors alike on the high and the low, the rich and the poor, it would be an unqualified blessing. Andrew Jackson

+ 302 The individual who refuses to defend his rights when called by his Government, deserves to be a slave, and must be punished as an enemy of his country and friend to her foe. Andrew Jackson

+ 350 I can never consent to being dictated to as to what I shall or shall not do. I, as President, shall be responsible for my administration. I hope to have your hearty co-operation in carrying out its measures. So long as you see fit to do this, I shall be glad to have you with me. When you think otherwise, your resignations will be accepted. John Tyler

+ 303 Well may the boldest fear and the wisest tremble when incurring responsibilities on which may depend our country's peace and prosperity, and in some degree the hopes and happiness of the whole human family. James K. Polk

+ 334 The course of events is so rapidly hastening forward that the emergency may soon arise when you may be called upon to decide the momentous question whether you possess the power by force of arms to compel a State to remain in the Union. James Buchanan

+ 519 We find ourselves under the government of a system of political institutions, conducing more essentially to the ends of civil and religious liberty, than any of which the history of former times tells us. We, when mounting the stage of existence, found ourselves the legal inheritors of these fundamental blessings. We toiled not in the acquirement or establishment of them; they are a legacy bequeathed us by a once hardy, brave, and patriotic, but now lamented and departed, race of ancestors. Theirs was the task and nobly they performed it to possess themselves, and through themselves us, of this goodly land, and to uprear upon its hills and its valleys a political edifice of liberty and equal rights; 'tis ours only to transmit these—the former unprofaned by the foot of an invader, the latter undecayed by the lapse of time and untorn by usurpation—to the latest generation that fate shall permit the world to know. This task gratitude to our fathers, justice to ourselves, duty to posterity, and love for our species in general, all imperatively require us faithfully to perform. Abraham Lincoln

+ 432 When men take it in their heads to-day, to hang gamblers, or burn murderers, they should recollect, that, in the confusion usually attending such transactions, they will be as likely to hang or burn some one who is neither a gambler nor a murderer as one who is; and that, acting upon the example they set, the mob of to-morrow, may, and probably will, hang or burn some of them by the very same mistake. And not only so; the innocent, those who have ever set their faces against violations of law in every shape, alike with the guilty, fall victims to the ravages of mob law; and thus it goes on, step by step, till all the walls erected for the defense of the persons and property of individuals, are trodden down, and disregarded. Abraham Lincoln

+ 418 Whenever this effect shall be produced among us; whenever the vicious portion of [our] population shall be permitted to gather in bands of hundreds and thousands, and burn churches, ravage and rob provision stores, throw printing-presses into rivers, shoot editors, and hang and burn obnoxious persons at pleasure and with impunity, depend upon it, this government cannot last. By such things the feelings of the best citizens will become more or less alienated from it, and thus it will be left without friends, or with too few, and those few too weak to make their friendship effectual. At such a time, and under such circumstances, men of sufficient talent and ambition will not be wanting to seize the opportunity, strike the blow, and overturn that fair fabric which for the last half century has been the fondest hope of the lovers of freedom throughout the world. Abraham Lincoln

+ 360 When I so pressingly urge a strict observance of all the laws, let me not be understood as saying there are no bad laws, or that grievances may not arise for the redress of which no legal provisions have been made. I mean to say no such thing. But I do mean to say that although bad laws, if they exist, should be repealed as soon as possible, still, while they continue in force, for the sake of example they should be religiously observed. So also in unprovided cases. If such arise, let proper legal provisions be made for them with the least possible delay, but till then let them, if not too intolerable, be borne with. Abraham Lincoln

+ 466 It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as naturally seek the gratification of their ruling passion, as others have so done before them. The question then, is, can that gratification be found in supporting and maintaining an edifice that has been erected by others? Most certainly it cannot. Many great and good men sufficiently qualified for any task they should undertake, may ever be found, whose ambition would inspire to nothing beyond a seat in Congress, a gubernatorial or a presidential chair; but such belong not to the family of the lion, or the tribe of the eagle. What! think you these places would satisfy an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon? — Never! Towering genius disdains a beaten path. It seeks regions hitherto unexplored. — It sees no distinction in adding story to story, upon the monuments of fame, erected to the memory of others. It denies that it is glory enough to serve under any chief. It scorns to tread in the footsteps of any predecessor, however illustrious. It thirsts and burns for distinction; and, if possible, it will have it, whether at the expense of emancipating slaves, or enslaving freemen. Is it unreasonable then to expect, that some man possessed of the loftiest genius, coupled with ambition sufficient to push it to its utmost stretch, will at some time, spring up among us? And when such a one does, it will require the people to be united with each other, attached to the government and laws, and generally intelligent, to successfully frustrate his designs. Abraham Lincoln

+ 345 Often the portion of this passage on "Towering genius..." is quoted without any mention or acknowledgment that Lincoln was speaking of the need to sometimes hold the ambitions of such genius in check, when individuals aim at their own personal aggrandizement rather than the common good. Abraham Lincoln

+ 342 Allow the President to invade a neighboring nation, whenever he shall deem it necessary to repel an invasion, and you allow him to do so, whenever he may choose to say he deems it necessary for such purpose, and you allow him to make war at pleasure. Study to see if you can fix any limit to his power in this respect, after having given him so much as you propose. If, to-day, he should choose to say he thinks it necessary to invade Canada, to prevent the British from invading us, how could you stop him? You may say to him, "I see no probability of the British invading us" but he will say to you, "Be silent; I see it, if you don't." The provision of the Constitution giving the war making power to Congress was dictated, as I understand it, by the following reasons. Kings had always been involving and impoverishing their people in wars, pretending generally, if not always, that the good of the people was the object. This, our Convention understood to be the most oppressive of all Kingly oppressions; and they resolved to so frame the Constitution that no one man should hold the power of bringing this oppression upon us. But your view destroys the whole matter, and places our President where kings have always stood. Abraham Lincoln

+ 384 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them how the nominal winner is often a real loser — in fees, expenses, and waste of time. As a peacemaker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln

+ 408 There is a vague popular belief that lawyers are necessarily dishonest. I say vague, because when we consider to what extent confidence and honors are reposed in and conferred upon lawyers by the people, it appears improbable that their impression of dishonesty is very distinct and vivid. Yet the impression is common, almost universal. Let no young man choosing the law for a calling for a moment yield to the popular belief — resolve to be honest at all events; and if in your own judgment you cannot be an honest lawyer, resolve to be honest without being a lawyer. Choose some other occupation, rather than one in the choosing of which you do, in advance, consent to be a knave. Abraham Lincoln

+ 379 You enquire where I now stand. That is a disputed point. I think I am a whig; but others say there are no whigs, and that I am an abolitionist. When I was at Washington I voted for the Wilmot Proviso as good as forty times, and I never heard of any one attempting to unwhig me for that. I now do more than oppose the extension of slavery. I am not a Know-Nothing. That is certain. How could I be? How can any one who abhors the oppression of negroes, be in favor of degrading classes of white people? Our progress in degeneracy appears to me to be pretty rapid. As a nation, we began by declaring that "all men are created equal." We now practically read it "all men are created equal, except negroes." When the Know-Nothings get control, it will read "all men are created equal, except negroes, and foreigners, and catholics." When it comes to this I should prefer emigrating to some country where they make no pretence of loving liberty — to Russia, for instance, where despotism can be take pure, and without the base alloy of hypocracy. Abraham Lincoln

+ 355 When We Raise Our Vibrational Frequencies To Love, New Doorways To Healing Appear Before Us.

+ 463 When Southern people tell us they are no more responsible for the origin of slavery than we are, I acknowledge the fact. When it is said that the institution exists, and that it is very difficult to get rid of it in any satisfactory way, I can understand and appreciate the saying. I surely will not blame them for not doing what I should not know how to do myself. If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to free all the slaves, and send them to Liberia, to their own native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me that whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be in this in the long run, its sudden execution is impossible. If they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and surplus money enough to carry them there in many times ten days. What then? Free them all, and keep them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this betters their condition? I think I would not hold one in slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to denounce people upon. What next? Free them, and make them politically and socially our equals. My own feelings will not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling accords with justice and sound judgment is not the sole question, if indeed it is any part of it. A universal feeling, whether well or ill founded, cannot be safely disregarded. We cannot then make them equals. It does seem to me that systems of gradual emancipation might be adopted, but for their tardiness in this I will not undertake to judge our brethren of the South. Abraham Lincoln

+ 459 "Fools rush in where angels fear to tread." At the hazard of being thought one of the fools of this quotation, I meet that argument — I rush in — I take that bull by the horns. I trust I understand and truly estimate the right of self-government. My faith in the proposition that each man should do precisely as he pleases with all which is exclusively his own lies at the foundation of the sense of justice there is in me. I extend the principle to communities of men as well as to individuals. I so extend it because it is politically wise, as well as naturally just: politically wise in saving us from broils about matters which do not concern us. Here, or at Washington, I would not trouble myself with the oyster laws of Virginia, or the cranberry laws of Indiana. The doctrine of self-government is right, — absolutely and eternally right, — but it has no just application as here attempted. Or perhaps I should rather say that whether it has such application depends upon whether a negro is not or is a man. If he is not a man, in that case he who is a man may as a matter of self-government do just what he pleases with him. But if the negro is a man, is it not to that extent a total destruction of self-government to say that he too shall not govern himself. When the white man governs himself, that is self-government; but when he governs himself and also governs another man, that is more than self-government — that is despotism. If the negro is a man, why then my ancient faith teaches me that "all men are created equal," and that there can be no moral right in connection with one man's making a slave of another. Abraham Lincoln

+ 413 Slavery is founded in the selfishness of man's nature — opposition to it, in his love of justice. These principles are an eternal antagonism; and when brought into collision so fiercely, as slavery extension brings them, shocks, and throes, and convulsions must ceaselessly follow. Repeal the Missouri Compromise — repeal all compromises — repeal the Declaration of Independence — repeal all past history, you still can not repeal human nature. It still will be the abundance of man's heart, that slavery extension is wrong; and out of the abundance of his heart, his mouth will continue to speak. Abraham Lincoln

+ 256 Stand with anybody that stands RIGHT. Stand with him while he is right and PART with him when he goes wrong. Abraham Lincoln

+ 452 In the course of my main argument, Judge Douglas interrupted me to say, that the principle the Nebraska bill was very old; that it originated when God made man and placed good and evil before him, allowing him to choose for himself, being responsible for the choice he should make. At the time I thought this was merely playful; and I answered it accordingly. But in his reply to me he renewed it, as a serious argument. In seriousness then, the facts of this proposition are not true as stated. God did not place good and evil before man, telling him to make his choice. On the contrary, he did tell him there was one tree, of the fruit of which, he should not eat, upon pain of certain death. Abraham Lincoln

+ 343 We believe … in obedience to, and respect for the judicial department of government. We think its decisions on Constitutional questions, when fully settled, should control, not only the particular cases decided, but the general policy of the country, subject to be disturbed only by amendments of the Constitution as provided in that instrument itself. More than this would be revolution. But we think the Dred Scott decision is erroneous. … If this important decision had been made by the unanimous concurrence of the judges, and without any apparent partisan bias, and in accordance with legal public expectation, and with the steady practice of the departments throughout our history, and had been in no part, based on assumed historical facts which are not really true; or, if wanting in some of these, it had been before the court more than once, and had there been affirmed and re-affirmed through a course of years, it then might be, perhaps would be, factious, nay, even revolutionary, to not acquiesce in it as a precedent. Abraham Lincoln

+ 489 I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not intend to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all were equal in color, size, intellect, moral developments, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness, in what respects they did consider all men created equal-equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth, that all were then actually enjoying that equality, nor yet, that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society, which should be familiar to all, and revered by all; constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people of all colors everywhere. The assertion that "all men are created equal" was of no practical use in effecting our separation from Great Britain; and it was placed in the Declaration, nor for that, but for future use. Its authors meant it to be, thank God, it is now proving itself, a stumbling block to those who in after times might seek to turn a free people back into the hateful paths of despotism. They knew the proneness of prosperity to breed tyrants, and they meant when such should re-appear in this fair land and commence their vocation they should find left for them at least one hard nut to crack. I have now briefly expressed my view of the meaning and objects of that part of the Declaration of Independence which declares that "all men are created equal". Abraham Lincoln

+ 374 Whenever, if ever, he and we can come together on principle so that our cause may have assistance from his great ability, I hope to have interposed no adventitious obstacle. But clearly, he is not now with us — he does not pretend to be — he does not promise ever to be. Our cause, then, must be intrusted to, and conducted by, its own undoubted friends — those whose hands are free, whose hearts are in the work — who do care for the result. Abraham Lincoln

+ 340 Of strange, discordant, and even hostile elements, we gathered from the four winds, and formed and fought the battle through, under the constant hot fire of a disciplined, proud, and pampered enemy. Did we brave all them to falter now? — now, when that same enemy is wavering, dissevered, and belligerent? The result is not doubtful. We shall not fail — if we stand firm, we shall not fail. Wise counsels may accelerate, or mistakes delay it, but, sooner or later, the victory is sure to come. Abraham Lincoln

+ 413 That is the real issue. That is the issue that will continue in this country when these poor tongues of Judge Douglas and myself shall be silent. It is the eternal struggle between these two principles — right and wrong — throughout the world. They are the two principles that have stood face to face from the beginning of time; and will ever continue to struggle. The one is the common right of humanity, and the other the divine right of kings. It is the same principle in whatever shape it develops itself. It is the same spirit that says, "You toil and work and earn bread, and I'll eat it." No matter in what shape it comes, whether from the mouth of a king who seeks to bestride the people of his own nation and live by the fruit of their labor, or from one race of men as an apology for enslaving another race, it is the same tyrannical principle. Abraham Lincoln

+ 413 From the first appearance of man upon the earth, down to very recent times, the words "stranger" and "enemy" were quite or almost, synonymous. Long after civilized nations had defined robbery and murder as high crimes, and had affixed severe punishments to them, when practiced among and upon their own people respectively, it was deemed no offence, but even meritorious, to rob, and murder, and enslave strangers, whether as nations or as individuals. Even yet, this has not totally disappeared. The man of the highest moral cultivation, in spite of all which abstract principle can do, likes him whom he does know, much better than him whom he does not know. To correct the evils, great and small, which spring from want of sympathy, and from positive enmity, among strangers, as nations, or as individuals, is one of the highest functions of civilization. Abraham Lincoln

+ 458 I think very much of the people, as an old friend said he thought of woman. He said when he lost his first wife, who had been a great help to him in his business, he thought he was ruined—that he could never find another to fill her place. At length, however, he married another, who he found did quite as well as the first, and that his opinion now was that any woman would do well who was well done by. So I think of the whole people of this nation—they will ever do well if well done by. We will try to do well by them in all parts of the country, North and South, with entire confidence that all will be well with all of us. Abraham Lincoln

+ 443 Long experience has shown that armies can not be maintained unless desertion shall be punished by the severe penalty of death. The case requires, and the law and the constitution, sanction this punishment. Must I shoot a simple-minded soldier boy who deserts, while I must not touch a hair of a wiley agitator who induces him to desert? This is none the less injurious when effected by getting a father, or brother, or friend, into a public meeting, and there working upon his feeling, till he is persuaded to write the soldier boy, that he is fighting in a bad cause, for a wicked administration of a contemptable government, too weak to arrest and punish him if he shall desert. I think that in such a case, to silence the agitator, and save the boy, is not only constitutional, but, withal, a great mercy. Abraham Lincoln

+ 358 I desire so to conduct the affairs of this administration that if at the end, when I come to lay down the reins of power, I have lost every other friend on earth, I shall at least have one friend left, and that friend shall be down inside of me. Abraham Lincoln

+ 354 I have always thought that all men should be free; but if any should be slaves, it should be first those who desire it for themselves, and secondly, those who desire it for others. When I hear anyone arguing for slavery, I feel a strong impulse to see it tried on him personally. Abraham Lincoln

+ 360 There is a falsehood wrapped up in that statement. "In the struggle between the white man and the negro" assumes that there is a struggle, in which either the white man must enslave the negro or the negro must enslave the white. There is no such struggle! It is merely an ingenious falsehood, to degrade and brutalize the negro. Let each let the other alone, and there is no struggle about it. If it was like two wrecked seamen on a narrow plank, when each must push the other off or drown himself, I would push the negro off or a white man either, but it is not; the plank is large enough for both. This good earth is plenty broad enough for white man and negro both, and there is no need of either pushing the other off. Abraham Lincoln

+ 362 This country, with its institutions, belongs to the people who inhabit it. Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing government, they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it, or exercise their revolutionary right to overthrow it. Abraham Lincoln

+ 329 I am not bound to win, but I am bound to be true. I am not bound to succeed, but I am bound to live by the light that I have. I must stand with anybody that stands right, and stand with him while he is right, and part with him when he goes wrong. Abraham Lincoln

+ 248 Am I not destroying my enemies when I make friends of them? Abraham Lincoln

+ 274 When I do good, I feel good. When I do bad, I feel bad. That's my religion. Abraham Lincoln

+ 271 Do not worry when you are not recognized, but strive to be worthy of recognition. Abraham Lincoln

+ 271 I destroy my enemies when I make them my friends. Abraham Lincoln

+ 264 Stand with anybody that stands right, stand with him while he is right and part with him when he goes wrong. Abraham Lincoln

+ 357 Whenever I hear anyone arguing for slavery, I feel a strong impulse to see it tried on him personally. Abraham Lincoln

+ 322 Let not him who is houseless pull down the house of another, but let him work diligently and build one for himself, thus by example assuring that his own shall be safe from violence when built. Abraham Lincoln

+ 302 When I hear a man preach, I like to see him act as if he were fighting bees. Abraham Lincoln

+ 345 Allow the president to invade a neighboring nation, whenever he shall deem it necessary to repel an invasion, and you allow him to do so whenever he may choose to say he deems it necessary for such a purpose - and you allow him to make war at pleasure. Abraham Lincoln

+ 332 When you have got an elephant by the hind legs and he is trying to run away, it's best to let him run. Abraham Lincoln

+ 230 The time comes upon every public man when it is best for him to keep his lips closed. Abraham Lincoln

+ 301 I was losing interest in politics, when the repeal of the Missouri Compromise aroused me again. What I have done since then is pretty well known. Abraham Lincoln

+ 357 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. As a peacemaker the lawyer has superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln

+ 319 When I am getting ready to reason with a man, I spend one-third of my time thinking about myself and what I am going to say and two-thirds about him and what he is going to say. Abraham Lincoln

+ 240 Whenever you hear a man prating about the Constitution, spot him as a traitor. Andrew Johnson

+ 401 The life of a republic lies certainly in the energy, virtue, and intelligence of its citizens; but it is equally true that a good revenue system is the life of an organized government. I meet you at a time when the nation has voluntarily burdened itself with a debt unprecedented in our annals. Vast as is its amount, it fades away into nothing when compared with the countless blessings that will be conferred upon our country and upon man by the preservation of the nation's life. Now, on the first occasion of the meeting of Congress since the return of peace, it is of the utmost importance to inaugurate a just policy, which shall at once be put in motion, and which shall commend itself to those who come after us for its continuance. We must aim at nothing less than the complete effacement of the financial evils that necessarily followed a state of civil war. Andrew Johnson

+ 405 It may be safely assumed as an axiom in the government of states that the greatest wrongs inflicted upon a people are caused by unjust and arbitrary legislation, or by the unrelenting decrees of despotic rulers, and that the timely revocation of injurious and oppressive measures is the greatest good that can be conferred upon a nation. The legislator or ruler who has the wisdom and magnanimity to retrace his steps when convinced of error will sooner or later be rewarded with the respect and gratitude of an intelligent and patriotic people. Our own history, although embracing a period less than a century, affords abundant proof that most, if not all, of our domestic troubles are directly traceable to violations of the organic law and excessive legislation. Andrew Johnson

+ 425 On this inauguration day, while waiting for the opening of the ceremonies, I made a discovery in regard to the vice president — Andrew Johnson. There are moments in the lives of most men, when the doors of their souls are open, and unconsciously to themselves, their true characters may be read by the observant eye. It was at such an instant I caught a glimpse of the real nature of this man, which all subsequent developments proved true. I was standing in the crowd by the side of Mrs. Thomas J. Dorsey, when Mr. Lincoln touched Mr. Johnson, and pointed me out to him. The first expression which came to his face, and which I think was the true index of his heart, was one of bitter contempt and aversion. Seeing that I observed him, he tried to assume a more friendly appearance; but it was too late; it was useless to close the door when all within had been seen. His first glance was the frown of the man, the second was the bland and sickly smile of the demagogue. I turned to Mrs. Dorsey and said, 'Whatever Andrew Johnson may be, he certainly is no friend of our race.' Frederick Douglass

+ 304 Though I have been trained as a soldier, and participated in many battles, there never was a time when, in my opinion, some way could not be found to prevent the drawing of the sword. Ulysses S. Grant

+ 297 Perhaps the happiest moment of my life was then, when I saw that our line didn’t break and that the enemy’s did. Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 284 I have a talent for silence and brevity. I can keep silent when it seems best to do so, and when I speak I can, and do usually, quit when I am done. Rutherford B. Hayes

+ 345 Nothing touches my heart more quickly than a tribute of honor to a great and noble character; but as I sat in my seat and witnessed this demonstration, this assemblage seemed to me a human ocean in tempest. I have seen the sea lashed into fury and tossed into spray, and its grandeur moves the soul of the dullest man; but I remember that it is not the billows, but the calm level of the sea, from which all heights and depths are measured. When the storm has passed and the hour of calm settles on the ocean, when the sunlight bathes its peaceful surface, then the astronomer and surveyor take the level from which they measure all terrestrial heights and depths. James A. Garfield

+ 337 Gentlemen of the Convention, your present temper may not mark the healthful pulse of our people. When your enthusiasm has passed, when the emotions of this hour have subsided, we shall find below the storm and passion that calm level of public opinion from which the thoughts of a mighty people are to be measured, and by which final action will be determined. James A. Garfield

+ 413 The colonists were struggling not only against the armies of a great nation, but against the settled opinions of mankind; for the world did not then believe that the supreme authority of government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. We can not overestimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent courage, and the sum of common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short trial, that the confederacy of States, was too weak to meet the necessities of a vigorous and expanding republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with full power of self-preservation and ample authority for the accomplishment of its great object. James A. Garfield

+ 310 I trust the time is nigh when, with the universal assent of civilized people, all international differences shall be determined without resort to arms by the benignant processes of civilization. Chester A. Arthur

+ 354 The laboring classes constitute the main part of our population. They should be protected in their efforts peaceably to assert their rights when endangered by aggregated capital, and all statutes on this subject should recognize the care of the State for honest toil, and be framed with a view of improving the condition of the workingman. Grover Cleveland

+ 345 Amid the din of party strife the people's choice was made, but its attendant circumstances have demonstrated anew the strength and safety of a government by the people. In each succeeding year it more clearly appears that our democratic principle needs no apology, and that in its fearless and faithful application is to be found the surest guaranty of good government. But the best results in the operation of a government wherein every citizen has a share largely depend upon a proper limitation of purely partisan zeal and effort and a correct appreciation of the time when the heat of the partisan should be merged in the patriotism of the citizen.

+ 322 When more of the people's sustenance is exacted through the form of taxation than is necessary to meet the just obligations of government and expenses of its economical administration, such exaction becomes ruthless extortion and a violation of the fundamental principles of free government. Grover Cleveland

+ 291 God forbid that the day should ever come when, in the American mind, the thought of man as a "consumer" shall submerge the old American thought of man as a creature of God, endowed with "unalienable rights. Benjamin Harrison

+ 353 In every civilized society property rights must be carefully safeguarded; ordinarily, and in the great majority of cases, human rights and property rights are fundamentally and in the long run identical; but when it clearly appears that there is a real conflict between them, human rights must have the upper hand, for property belongs to man and not man to property. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 318 Whenever the alternative must be faced, I am for men and not for property ... . I am far from underestimating the importance of dividends; but I rank dividends below human character. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 388 There are dreadful moments when death comes very near those we love, even if for the time being it passes by. But life is a great adventure, and the worst of all fears is the fear of living. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 419 It is impossible to win the great prizes of life without running risks, and the greatest of all prizes are those connected with the home. No father and mother can hope to escape sorrow and anxiety, and there are dreadful moments when death comes very near those we love, even if for the time being it passes by. But life is a great adventure, and the worst of all fears is the fear of living. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 387 We demand that big business give the people a square deal; in return we must insist that when any one engaged in big business honestly endeavors to do right he shall himself be given a square deal; and the first, and most elementary, kind of square deal is to give him in advance full information as to just what he can, and what he cannot, legally and properly do. It is absurd, and much worse than absurd, to treat the deliberate lawbreaker as on an exact par with the man eager to obey the law, whose only desire is to find out from some competent Governmental authority what the law is, and then to live up to it. Moreover, it is absurd to treat the size of a corporation as in itself a crime. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 314 Any discrimination against aliens is a wrong, for it tends to put the immigrant at a disadvantage and to cause him to feel bitterness and resentment during the very years when he should be preparing himself for American citizenship. Theodore Roosevelt

+ 273 I am in favor of helping the prosperity of all countries because, when we are all prosperous, the trade of each becomes more valuable to the other. William Howard Taft

+ 259 The success of a party means little except when the Nation is using that party for a large and definite purpose. Woodrow Wilson

+ 421 You convey too great a compliment when you say that I have earned the right to the presidential nomination. No man can establish such an obligation upon any part of the American people. My country owes me no debt. It gave me, as it gives every boy and girl, a chance. It gave me schooling, independence of action, opportunity for service and honor. In no other land could a boy from a country village, without inheritance or influential friends, look forward with unbounded hope. My whole life has taught me what America means. I am indebted to my country beyond any human power to repay. Herbert Hoover

+ 313 What this country needs is a great poem. John Brown’s Body was a step in the right direction. I’ve read it once, and I’m reading it again. But it’s too long to do what I mean. You can’t thrill people in 300 pages... The limit is about 300 words. Kipling’s “Recessional” really did something to England when it was published. It helped them through a bad time. Let me know if you find any great poems lying around. Herbert Hoover

+ 314 When there is a lack of honor in government, the morals of the whole people are poisoned. Herbert Hoover

+ 383 Freedom to learn is the first necessity of guaranteeing that man himself shall be self-reliant enough to be free. Such things did not need as much emphasis a generation ago, but when the clock of civilization can be turned back by burning libraries, by exiling scientists, artists, musicians, writers and teachers; by disbursing universities, and by censoring news and literature and art; an added burden, an added burden is placed on those countries where the courts of free thought and free learning still burn bright. If the fires of freedom and civil liberties burn low in other lands they must be made brighter in our own. If in other lands the press and books and literature of all kinds are censored, we must redouble our efforts here to keep them free. If in other lands the eternal truths of the past are threatened by intolerance we must provide a safe place for their perpetuation. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 210 When you reach the end of your rope, tie a knot in it and hang on. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 223 When you see a rattlesnake poised to strike, you do not wait until he has struck to crush him. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 206 The truth is found when men are free to pursue it. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 283 Our national determination to keep free of foreign wars and foreign entanglements cannot prevent us from feeling deep concern when ideals and principles that we have cherished are challenged. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 273 When even one American - who has done nothing wrong - is forced by fear to shut his mind and close his mouth - then all Americans are in peril. Harry S. Truman

+ 313 Men make history and not the other way around. In periods where there is no leadership, society stands still. Progress occurs when courageous, skillful leaders seize the opportunity to change things for the better. Harry S. Truman

+ 285 It is understanding that gives us an ability to have peace. When we understand the other fellow's viewpoint, and he understands ours, then we can sit down and work out our differences. Harry S. Truman

+ 224 It's a recession when your neighbor loses his job; it's a depression when you lose yours. Harry S. Truman

+ 261 All my life, whenever it comes time to make a decision, I make it and forget about it. Harry S. Truman

+ 230 When you have an efficient government, you have a dictatorship. Harry S. Truman

+ 240 Whenever a fellow tells me he's bipartisan, I know he's going to vote against me. Harry S. Truman

+ 232 Whenever you put a man on the Supreme Court he ceases to be your friend. Harry S. Truman

+ 297 When you get to be President, there are all those things, the honors, the twenty-one gun salutes, all those things. You have to remember it isn't for you. It's for the Presidency. Harry S. Truman

+ 288 I remember when I first came to Washington. For the first six months you wonder how the hell you ever got here. For the next six months you wonder how the hell the rest of them ever got here. Harry S. Truman

+ 291 I have no desire to crow over anybody or to see anybody eating crow, figuratively or otherwise. We should all get together and make a country in which everybody can eat turkey whenever he pleases. Harry S. Truman

+ 294 Farming looks mighty easy when your plow is a pencil and you're a thousand miles from the corn field. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 250 When people speak to you about a preventive war, you tell them to go and fight it. After my experience, I have come to hate war. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 280 Some people wanted champagne and caviar when they should have had beer and hot dogs. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 268 The clearest way to show what the rule of law means to us in everyday life is to recall what has happened when there is no rule of law. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 254 When you put on a uniform, there are certain inhibitions that you accept. Dwight D. Eisenhower

+ 244 When written in Chinese, the word 'crisis' is composed of two characters. One represents danger and the other represents opportunity. John F. Kennedy

+ 372 When you start falling for somebody and you can't stop thinking about when you're going to see them again, I love that. Women are beautiful. They deserve to be cherished and respected. Orlando Bloom

+ 206 The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. John F. Kennedy

+ 291 Freedom of information is so vital that only the national security, not the desire of public officials or private citizens, should determine when it must be restricted. Lyndon Baines Johnson

+ 274 Never let your head hang down. Never give up and sit down and grieve. Find another way. And don't pray when it rains if you don't pray when the sun shines. Richard M. Nixon

+ 216 A man is not finished when he is defeated. He is finished when he quits. Richard M. Nixon

+ 301 A public man must never forget that he loses his usefulness when he as an individual, rather than his policy, becomes the issue. Richard M. Nixon

+ 202 You've got to learn to survive a defeat. That's when you develop character. Richard M. Nixon

+ 363 Except during my childhood, when I was probably influenced by Michelangelo's Sistine Chapel depiction of God with a flowing white beard, I have never tried to project the Creator in any kind of human likeness. The vociferous debates about whether God is male or female seem ridiculous to me. I think of God as an omnipotent and omniscient presence, a spirit that permeates the universe, the essence of truth, nature, being, and life. To me, these are profound and indescribable concepts that seem to be trivialized when expressed in words. Jimmy Carter

+ 374 Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a certain poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. Because it's only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you realize your true potential. Barack Obama

+ 277 When we have faced down impossible odds; when we've been told that we're not ready, or that we shouldn't try, or that we can't, generations of Americans have responded with a simple creed that sums up the spirit of a people: Yes, we can. Barack Obama

+ 333 Focusing your life solely on making a buck shows a certain poverty of ambition. It asks too little of yourself. ... Because it’s only when you hitch your wagon to something larger than yourself that you realize your true potential. Barack Obama

+ 258 If you can lose it all and still believe in yourself - its's when you become invincible.

+ 235 I guess the moment when everything changed was when i realized i deserved so much better.

+ 285 Will you still love me when I'm no longer young and beautiful?

+ 284 When I Thought I couldn't go on, I forced myself to keep going. My success is based on persistence, not luck. Estee Lauder

+ 295 When you discover your mission, you will feel its demand. It will fill you with enthusiasm and a burning desire to get to work on it. W. Clement Stone

+ 314 I fear my enthusiasm flags when real work is demanded of me. H. P. Lovecraft

+ 295 You can't climb up to the second floor without a ladder. When you set your aim too high and don't fulfill it, then your enthusiasm turns to bitterness. Try for a goal that's reasonable, and then gradually raise it. Emil Zatopek

+ 277 The professional world was much more unpleasant than I thought. I was always wishing I could get back that enthusiasm I had when I was doing shows at college. Francis Ford Coppola

+ 301 If you don't love what you're doing with unbridled passion and enthusiasm, you're not going to succeed when you hit obstacles. Howard Schultz

+ 385 Meditation is to dive all the way within, beyond thought, to the source of thought and pure consciousness. It enlarges the container, every time you transcend. When you come out, you come out refreshed, filled with energy and enthusiasm for life. David Lynch

+ 238 It has been said that people never do evil with more enthusiasm than when they do it in the name of God. Tony Campolo

+ 262 When you give lot of importance to someone in your life, you lose your importance in their life.

+ 281 The problem is, of course, that these interest groups are all asking for changes, but their enthusiasm for change rapidly disappears when it affects the core of their own interests. Angela Merkel

+ 295 But I find the best things I do, I do when I'm trying to avoid doing something else I'm supposed to be doing. You know, you're working on something. You get bugged, or you lose your enthusiasm or something. So you turn to something else with an absolute vengeance. Norton Juster

+ 383 And because of the reunion I think we've got more energy and enthusiasm than we've ever had. And it's genuine. I think the fans can detect when you're genuine, when you love what you do, and we love to be there on stage. That's what we thrive on. Glenn Tipton

+ 315 When I was in fact a child, six and seven and eight years old, I was utterly baffled by the enthusiasm with which my cousin Brenda, a year and a half younger, accepted her mother's definition of her as someone who needed to go to bed at six-thirty and finish every bite of three vegetables, one of them yellow, with every meal. Joan Didion

+ 295 Jeff Smith was the Julia Child of my generation. When his television show, 'The Frugal Gourmet,' made its debut on PBS in the 1980s, it conveyed such genuine enthusiasm for cooking that I was moved for the first time to slap down cold cash for a collection of recipes. Alton Brown

+ 249 When it comes to casual clothing, my enthusiasm for clothes starts to waver. Bill Nighy

+ 210 People are strange when you're a stranger...

+ 281 You've seen your birth, your life and death; you might recall all of the rest — (did you have a good world when you died?) — enough to base a movie on?

+ 254 To act wisely when the time for action comes, to wait patiently when it is time for repose, put man in accord with the tides. Ignorance of this law results in periods of unreasoning enthusiasm on the one hand, and depression on the other. Helena Petrova Blavatsky

+ 285 When I was younger I always thought, 'If I were ever a comedian I'd make it like a rock concert.' I wanted to generate that type of enthusiasm and excitement. Carrot Top

+ 314 People are patronizing the theatres with renewed enthusiasm - there is an entire picnic-like attitude when families go out to see movies, which is a very good sign. They want to see larger-than-life characters on the big screen and not just watch movies on television or on DVDs. Salman Khan

+ 283 There is an obvious connection, on the declining Roman empire's bread and circuses model, between political enthusiasm for public spectacles and the periods when we are least able to pay for them. Iain Sinclair

+ 278 I'm a better coach now than when I joined Celtic. The longer you stay in any job, the better you become. If you lose your drive, your enthusiasm, your imagination, that experience is no good. Gordon Strachan

+ 327 When I was a child I used to read books by Gerald Durrell, who founded Jersey Zoo. He had a job collecting animals for zoos and for a long time that is what I wanted to do. Later when I was a teenager I had a fantastic English teacher called Mrs. Stafford. Her enthusiasm made me decide to be a writer. Melvin Burgess

+ 332 It is difficult to describe in short the enthusiasm and devotion provoked by and given to my research. We lived almost in poverty. I used pencils, two for a nickel, and could not buy a fountain pen, when I lost mine. Immanuel Velikovsky

+ 369 I think the biggest difficulty is that when I'm here in America, there's a necessity of using English, so I really have a great sense of really wanting to learn, but unfortunately when I head back to Japan, the necessity vanishes and so does my enthusiasm about learning. Chiaki Kuriyama

+ 239 You hear a lot of drivers say they'll quit when they're not enjoying it. That's pretty much what happened to me. It was a combination of things, but mostly it was losing that enthusiasm I always felt before. Rick Mears

+ 297 When you have a good heart: You help too much. You trust too much. You give too much. You love too much. And it always seems you hurt the most.

+ 309 Life become easier when you delete the negative people from it.

+ 286 Happiness comes when you believe in what you are doing, know what you are doing, and love what you are doing.

+ 286 Life achieves its summit when it does to the uttermost that which it was equipped to do. Jack London

+ 316 He lacked the wisdom, and the only way for him to get it was to buy it with his youth; and when wisdom was his, youth would have been spent buying it. Jack London

+ 415 Fiction pays best of all and when it is of fair quality is more easily sold. A good joke will sell quicker than a good poem, and, measured in sweat and blood, will bring better remuneration. Avoid the unhappy ending, the harsh, the brutal, the tragic, the horrible - if you care to see in print things you write. In this connection don't do as I do, but do as I say. Humour is the hardest to write, easiest to sell, and best rewarded. Do not write too much. Concentrate your sweat on one story, rather than dissipate it over a dozen. Don't loaf and invite inspiration; light out after it with a club, and if you don't get it you will nonetheless get something that looks remarkably like it. Jack London

+ 326 There are, broadly speaking, two types of drinkers. There is the man whom we all know, stupid, unimaginative, whose brain is bitten numbly by numb maggots; who walks generously with wide-spread, tentative legs, falls frequently in the gutter, and who sees, in the extremity of his ecstasy, blue mice and pink elephants.... The other type of drinker has imagination, vision. Even when most pleasantly jingled he walks straight and naturally, never staggers nor falls, and knows just where he is and what he is doing. It is not his body but his brain that is drunken. Jack London

+ 281 All dese governments and dis this and that, these people that say they're here to help, why them say you cannot smoke the herb? Herb... herb is a plant, you know? And when me check it, me can't find no reason. All them say is, 'it make you rebel'. Against what? Bob Marley

+ 308 Life is one big road with lots of signs. So when you riding through the ruts, don't complicate your mind. Flee from hate, mischief and jealousy. Don't bury your thoughts, put your vision to reality.

+ 216 When one door is closed, many more is open.

+ 251 Two mice are eating a movie film roll at a cinema when one says to the other: this movie is good, but the book was better!

+ 245 When we go to seafood restaurants I tell them 'Just water for me, thanks.' - Fish

+ 349 Truth alone will endure, all the rest will be swept away before the tide of time. I must continue to bear testimony to truth even if I am forsaken by all. Mine may today be a voice in the wilderness, but it will be heard when all other voices are silenced, if it is the voice of Truth. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 291 Everything is clearer when you are in love. John Lennon

+ 336 When I stand before God at the end of my life, I would hope that I would not have a single bit of talent left, and could say, 'I used everything you gave me'. Erma Bombeck

+ 400 Keep love in your heart. A life without it is like a sunless garden when the flowers are dead. Oscar Wilde

+ 319 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman

+ 418 Love is when the other person's happiness is more important than your own. H. Jackson Brown, Jr.

+ 339 Everything is clearer when you're in love. John Lennon

+ 342 You will find as you look back upon your life that the moments when you have truly lived are the moments when you have done things in the spirit of love. Henry Drummond

+ 402 I love that feeling of being in love, the effect of having butterflies when you wake up in the morning. That is special. Jennifer Aniston

+ 427 Love is when you meet someone who tells you something new about yourself. Andre Breton

+ 342 When we are in love we seem to ourselves quite different from what we were before. Blaise Pascal

+ 317 Love is when he gives you a piece of your soul, that you never knew was missing. Torquato Tasso

+ 350 When you love a man, he becomes more than a body. His physical limbs expand, and his outline recedes, vanishes. He is rich and sweet and right. He is part of the world, the atmosphere, the blue sky and the blue water. Gwendolyn Brooks

+ 384 Romantic love is an illusion. Most of us discover this truth at the end of a love affair or else when the sweet emotions of love lead us into marriage and then turn down their flames. Thomas Moore

+ 268 You don't have to go looking for love when it's where you come from. Werner Erhard

+ 326 Being free is when you are able to go against the grain, when you are able to make a left when everyone else is going right, and not worry about why everyone is talking about you, or looking at you in a manner that is unfavorable, and with faces that blatantly say that they don't approve of your choices.

+ 307 We're going to be able to ask our computers to monitor things for us, and when certain conditions happen, are triggered, the computers will take certain actions and inform us after the fact. Steve Jobs

+ 292 I met Woz when I was 13, at a friend's garage. He was about 18. He was, like, the first person I met who knew more electronics than I did at that point. We became good friends, because we shared an interest in computer and we had a sense of humor. We pulled all kinds of pranks together. Steve Jobs

+ 350 The over-all point is that new technology will not necessarily replace old technology, but it will date it. By definition. Eventually, it will replace it. But it's like people who had black-and-white TVs when color came out. They eventually decided whether or not the new technology was worth the investment. Steve Jobs

+ 332 As individuals, people are inherently good. I have a somewhat more pessimistic view of people in groups. And I remain extremely concerned when I see what's happening in our country, which is in many ways the luckiest place in the world. We don't seem to be excited about making our country a better place for our kids. Steve Jobs

+ 296 Everyone here has the sense that right now is one of those moments when we are influencing the future. Steve Jobs

+ 318 Bottom line is, I didn't return to Apple to make a fortune. I've been very lucky in my life and already have one. When I was 25, my net worth was $100 million or so. I decided then that I wasn't going to let it ruin my life. There's no way you could ever spend it all, and I don't view wealth as something that validates my intelligence. Steve Jobs

+ 302 We think basically you watch television to turn your brain off, and you work on your computer when you want to turn your brain on. Steve Jobs

+ 313 We think basically you watch television to turn your brain off, and you work on your computer when you want to turn your brain on. Steve Jobs

+ 409 The only way to do great work is to love what you do. If you haven't found it yet, keep looking. Don't settle. As with all matters of the heart, you'll know when you find it. And, like any great relationship, it just gets better and better as the years roll on. So keep looking. Don’t settle. Steve Jobs

+ 255 When a father gives to his son, both laugh; when a son gives to his father, both cry. William Shakespeare

+ 211 I don't think about art when I'm working. I try to think about life. Jean-Michel Basquiat

+ 234 When we seek to discover the best in others, we somehow bring out the best in ourselves. William Arthur Ward

+ 229 The foot feels the foot when it feels the ground. Buddha

+ 331 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman

+ 212 The best thing one can do when it's raining is to let it rain. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

+ 264 I am not afraid of death, I just don't want to be there when it happens. Woody Allen

+ 258 I am thankful for laughter, except when milk comes out of my nose. Woody Allen

+ 292 When we played softball, I'd steal second base, feel guilty and go back. Woody Allen

+ 294 When I was kidnapped, my parents snapped into action. They rented out my room. Woody Allen

+ 238 I'm not afraid to die, I just don't want to be there when it happens. Woody Allen

+ 295 I don't have to 'freedom-kiss' my wife when what I really want to do is French-kiss her. Woody Allen

+ 303 It's not that I'm afraid to die. I just don't want to be there when it happens. Woody Allen

+ 304 I'm astounded by people who want to 'know' the universe when it's hard enough to find your way around Chinatown. Woody Allen

+ 253 When you are courting a nice girl an hour seems like a second. When you sit on a red-hot cinder a second seems like an hour. That's relativity. Albert Einstein

+ 229 Solitude is painful when one is young, but delightful when one is more mature. Albert Einstein

+ 270 I was sitting in a chair in the patent office at Bern when all of sudden a thought occurred to me: If a person falls freely he will not feel his own weight. I was startled. This simple thought made a deep impression on me. It impelled me toward a theory of gravitation. Albert Einstein

+ 329 I believe in intuition and inspiration. … At times I feel certain I am right while not knowing the reason. When the eclipse of 1919 confirmed my intuition, I was not in the least surprised. In fact I would have been astonished had it turned out otherwise. Imagination is more important than knowledge. For knowledge is limited, whereas imagination embraces the entire world, stimulating progress, giving birth to evolution. It is, strictly speaking, a real factor in scientific research. Albert Einstein

+ 404 It has often been said, and certainly not without justification, that the man of science is a poor philosopher. Why then should it not be the right thing for the physicist to let the philosopher do the philosophizing? Such might indeed be the right thing to do at a time when the physicist believes he has at his disposal a rigid system of fundamental laws which are so well established that waves of doubt can't reach them; but it cannot be right at a time when the very foundations of physics itself have become problematic as they are now. At a time like the present, when experience forces us to seek a newer and more solid foundation, the physicist cannot simply surrender to the philosopher the critical contemplation of theoretical foundations; for he himself knows best and feels more surely where the shoe pinches. In looking for an new foundation, he must try to make clear in his own mind just how far the concepts which he uses are justified, and are necessities. Albert Einstein

+ 363 The moral decline we are compelled to witness and the suffering it engenders are so oppressive that one cannot ignore them even for a moment. No matter how deeply one immerses oneself in work, a haunting feeling of inescapable tragedy persists. Still, there are moments when one feels free from one's own identification with human limitations and inadequacies. At such moments, one imagines that one stands on some spot of a small planet, gazing in amazement at the cold yet profoundly moving beauty of the eternal, the unfathomable: life and death flow into one, and there is neither evolution nor destiny; only being. Albert Einstein

+ 361 The words or the language, as they are written or spoken, do not seem to play any role in my mechanism of thought. The psychical entities which seem to serve as elements in thoughts are certain signs and more or less clear images which can be "voluntarily" reproduced and combined. There is, of course, a certain connection between those elements and relevant logical concepts. It is also clear that the desire to arrive finally at logically connected concepts is the emotional basis of this rather vague play with the above-mentioned elements. . . . The above-mentioned elements are, in my case, of visual and some muscular type. Conventional words or other signs have to be sought for laboriously only in a secondary stage, when the mentioned associative play is sufficiently established and can be reproduced at will. Albert Eistein

+ 276 When I examine myself and my methods of thought I come to the conclusion that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than my talent for absorbing positive knowledge. Albert Einstein

+ 377 It is not enough to teach a man a specialty. Through it he may become a kind of useful machine but not a harmoniously developed personality. It is essential that the student acquire an understanding of and a lively feeling for values. He must acquire a vivid sense of the beautiful and of the morally good. Otherwise he—with his specialized knowledge—more closely resembles a well-trained dog than a harmoniously developed person. He must learn to understand the motives of human beings, their illusions, and their sufferings in order to acquire a proper relationship to individual fellow-men and to the community. These precious things are conveyed to the younger generation through personal contact with those who teach, not—or at least not in the main—through textbooks. It is this that primarily constitutes and preserves culture. This is what I have in mind when I recommend the "humanities" as important, not just dry specialized knowledge in the fields of history and philosophy. Albert Einstein

+ 277 In long intervals I have expressed an opinion on public issues whenever they appeared to me so bad and unfortunate that silence would have made me feel guilty of complicity. Albert Einstein

+ 372 The important thing is not to stop questioning. Curiosity has its own reason for existence. One cannot help but be in awe when he contemplates the mysteries of eternity, of life, of the marvelous structure of reality. It is enough if one tries merely to comprehend a little of this mystery each day. Never lose a holy curiosity. ... Don't stop to marvel. Albert Einstein

+ 312 I made one great mistake in my life—when I signed that letter to President Roosevelt recommending that atom bombs be made; but there was some justification—the danger that the Germans would make them! Albert Einstein

+ 239 When I examine myself and my methods of thought I come to the conclusion that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than my talent for absorbing positive knowledge. Albert Einstein

+ 381 How it happened that I in particular discovered the relativity theory, it seemed to lie in the following circumstance. The normal adult never bothers his head about space-time problems. Everything there is to be thought about it, in his opinion, has already been done in early childhood. I, on the contrary, developed so slowly that I only began to wonder about space and time when I was already grown up. In consequence I probed deeper into the problem than an ordinary child would have done. Albert Einstein

+ 310 You see, when a blind beetle crawls over the surface of a globe he doesn't notice that the track he has covered is curved. I was lucky enough to have spotted it. Albert Einstein

+ 275 When a man sits with a pretty girl for an hour, it seems like a minute. But let him sit on a hot stove for a minute and it's longer than any hour. That's relativity. Albert Einstein

+ 307 Every man knows that in his work he does best and accomplishes most when he has attained a proficiency that enables him to work intuitively. That is, there are things which we come to know so well that we do not know how we know them. So it seems to me in matters of principle. Perhaps we live best and do things best when we are not too conscious of how and why we do them. Albert Einstein

+ 349 Everything that men do or think concerns the satisfaction of the needs they feel or the escape from pain. This must be kept in mind when we seek to understand spiritual or intellectual movements and the way in which they develop. For feelings and longings are the motive forces of all human striving and productivity—however nobly these latter may display themselves to us. Albert Einstein

+ 398 It would not be difficult to come to an agreement as to what we understand by science. Science is the century-old endeavor to bring together by means of systematic thought the perceptible phenomena of this world into as thoroughgoing an association as possible. To put it boldly, it is the attempt at the posterior reconstruction of existence by the process of conceptualization. But when asking myself what religion is I cannot think of the answer so easily. And even after finding an answer which may satisfy me at this particular moment, I still remain convinced that I can never under any circumstances bring together, even to a slight extent, the thoughts of all those who have given this question serious consideration. Albert Einstein

+ 330 A conflict arises when a religious community insists on the absolute truthfulness of all statements recorded in the Bible. This means an intervention on the part of religion into the sphere of science; this is where the struggle of the Church against the doctrines of Galileo and Darwin belongs. On the other hand, representatives of science have often made an attempt to arrive at fundamental judgments with respect to values and ends on the basis of scientific method, and in this way have set themselves in opposition to religion. These conflicts have all sprung from fatal errors. Albert Einstein

+ 351 There are few enough people with sufficient independence to see the weaknesses and follies of their contemporaries and remain themselves untouched by them. And these isolated few usually soon lose their zeal for putting things to rights when they have come face to face with human obduracy. Only to a tiny minority is it given to fascinate their generation by subtle humour and grace and to hold the mirror up to it by the impersonal agency of art. To-day I salute with sincere emotion the supreme master of this method, who has delighted — and educated — us all. Albert Einstein

+ 258 A wonder of such nature I experienced as a child of 4 or 5 years, when my father showed me a compass. Albert Einstein

+ 301 When the expected course of everyday life is interrupted, we are like shipwrecked people on a miserable plank in the open sea, having forgotten where they came from and not knowing whither they are drifting... Albert Einstein

+ 321 Religion and science go together. As I've said before, science without religion is lame and religion without science is blind. They are interdependent and have a common goal—the search for truth. Hence it is absurd for religion to proscribe Galileo or Darwin or other scientists. And it is equally absurd when scientists say that there is no God. The real scientist has faith, which does not mean that he must subscribe to a creed. Without religion there is no charity. The soul given to each of us is moved by the same living spirit that moves the universe. Albert Einstein

+ 424 I happened to have nothing to do with the actual research and development of the bomb. My letter to President Roosevelt was nothing but a letter of introduction for Dr. Szilard who wanted to create adequate contact between scientists and Washington regarding the Manhattan project. I had only handled the problem of nuclear defense when it was reported to me that the Germans were working on such an atomic bomb and, in fact, had uranium mines in Czechoslovakia in their control. I felt it was imperative for the United States to proceed in the development of the bomb, before Hitler used it to destroy London. I also felt that we had to show Germany the power of America, for power is the only language barbarians understand. And when I later learned that the bomb had been created and was to be used against Japan, I did all in my power to avert President Truman from this plan, since publicly dropping it on an empty island would have been sufficient to convince Japan or any nation to sue for peace. Albert Einstein

+ 262 Only when you live on
Your blue dreams come true.
If you are no more
It is useless to discuss this issue.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 271 The Earth is tender
Firm is the sky.
It gives you its utmost
When you for this saint fortress die.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 286 When you see a man,
who is as black as a storm-cloud
Carefully look around.
Know! He ruins people’s souls.
He is deaf to anyone’s calls.
Alexander Alpeev

+ 257 I am walking along
Life’s paths full of thorn.
One day I gallop, the other I creep.
Could you do the same when
the gaps are deep?
Alexander Alpeev

+ 389 Eventually there was a split between my parents about me. My mother obviously knew what was going on with me and the girls my friends lined up. She never came out and said anything directly, but she let me know she was concerned. Things were different between me and my father. He assumed that when I was eighteen, I would just go into the Army and they would straighten me out. He accepted some of the things my mother condemned. He felt it was perfectly all right to make out with all the girls I could. In fact, he was proud I was dating the fast girls. He bragged about them to his friends. "Jesus Christ, you should see some of the women my son's coming up with." He was showing off, of course. But still, our whole relationship had changed because I'd established myself by winning a few trophies and now had some girls. He was particularly excited about the girls. And he liked the idea that I didn't get involved. "That's right, Arnold," he'd say, as though he'd had endless experience, "never be fooled by them." That continued to be an avenue of communication between us for a couple of years. In fact, the few nights I took girls home when I was on leave from the Army, my father was always very pleasant and would bring out a bottle of wine and a couple of glasses. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 309 I found a new me. When I first came over to America, it was like, 'How can I be rich? How can I build my movie career? How can I become the most muscular man?' It was all about me, and then there was this turn, and I found it was really great to do this. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 323 Truth or Reality is itself a concept. When you are in the truth or in deep sleep, which is only a pale reflection of the real, in that state of deep sleep is the Truth. And in that Truth there is no experience. In the waking state, the state of deep sleep is a concept. In deep sleep it is the Truth. But the moment you think of Reality, the moment you think Subject, the moment you think of the Absolute, the moment you think of the Truth, it is a concept. It is only when the thinking totally stops that Truth exists. Ramesh Balsekar

+ 297 When we talk of time and space, we say infinite space and eternal time. It is still a mental concept of total space and total time. But the mind cannot conceive of that state prior to the arising of the space-time. The moment you think of Reality, the reality is a concept. You are the Reality of which the split-mind makes a concept. You are the Reality, but not as the "me". Ramesh Balsekar

+ 317 The Kingdom is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living Father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty. Jesus

+ 326 I am far within the mark when I say that all the armies that ever marched, and all the navies that ever were built, and all the parliaments that ever sat, all the kings that ever reigned, put together have not affected the life of man upon this earth as powerfully as has that One Solitary Life. James Allan Francis

+ 323 Christian anarchism is based upon the answer of Jesus to the Pharisees, when He said that he without sin should be the first to cast the stone, and upon the Sermon on the Mount, which advises the return of good for evil and the turning of the other cheek. Ammon Hennacy

+ 230 A leader is best when people barely know that he exists... Laozi

+ 339 The Tao that can be expressed is not the eternal Tao; The name that can be defined is not the unchanging name. Non-existence is called the antecedent of heaven and earth; Existence is the mother of all things. From eternal non-existence, therefore, we serenely observe the mysterious beginning of the Universe; From eternal existence we clearly see the apparent distinctions. These two are the same in source and become different when manifested. This sameness is called profundity. Infinite profundity is the gate whence comes the beginning of all parts of the Universe. Laozi

+ 306 Making love is much more enjoyable when you are in love. Frederic Beigbeder

+ 262 Why one should burden himself with a family, when defending the freedom is the highest value? Frederic Beigbeder

+ 265 Why burden yourself with family life, when you defend freedom as the highest value? Frederic Beigbeder

+ 256 When there’s only one wife in a family, she becomes selfish.

+ 255 When a man says that he enjoyed a woman’s presence, he does not mean the conversation. Samuel Johnson

+ 239 A civil marriage is when a woman believes that she is married, and the man knows he is free.

+ 306 Love is what makes you smile when you tired. Paulo Coelho

+ 333 Keep love in your heart. A life without it is like a sunless garden when the flowers are dead. Oscar Wilde

+ 367 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman

+ 336 Love is when the other person's happiness is more important than your own. H. Jackson Brown, Jr.

+ 348 I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. Marilyn Monroe

+ 558 Only once in your life, I truly believe, you find someone who can completely turn your world around. You tell them things that you’ve never shared with another soul and they absorb everything you say and actually want to hear more. You share hopes for the future, dreams that will never come true, goals that were never achieved and the many disappointments life has thrown at you. When something wonderful happens, you can’t wait to tell them about it, knowing they will share in your excitement. They are not embarrassed to cry with you when you are hurting or laugh with you when you make a fool of yourself. Never do they hurt your feelings or make you feel like you are not good enough, but rather they build you up and show you the things about yourself that make you special and even beautiful. There is never any pressure, jealousy or competition but only a quiet calmness when they are around. You can be yourself and not worry about what they will think of you because they love you for who you are. The things that seem insignificant to most people such as a note, song or walk become invaluable treasures kept safe in your heart to cherish forever. Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid it’s like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didn’t exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long day’s work and always brings a smile to your face. In their presence, there’s no need for continuous conversation, but you find you’re quite content in just having them nearby. Things that never interested you before become fascinating because you know they are important to this person who is so special to you. You think of this person on every occasion and in everything you do. Simple things bring them to mind like a pale blue sky, gentle wind or even a storm cloud on the horizon. You open your heart knowing that there’s a chance it may be broken one day and in opening your heart, you experience a love and joy that you never dreamed possible. You find that being vulnerable is the only way to allow your heart to feel true pleasure that’s so real it scares you. You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting and worthwhile. Your only hope and security is in knowing that they are a part of your life. Bob Marley

+ 263 Whenever you find yourself on the side of the majority, it is time to pause and reflect. Mark Twain

+ 416 You may not be her first, her last, or her only. She loved before she may love again. But if she loves you now, what else matters? She's not perfect—you aren't either, and the two of you may never be perfect together but if she can make you laugh, cause you to think twice, and admit to being human and making mistakes, hold onto her and give her the most you can. She may not be thinking about you every second of the day, but she will give you a part of her that she knows you can break—her heart. So don't hurt her, don't change her, don't analyze and don't expect more than she can give. Smile when she makes you happy, let her know when she makes you mad, and miss her when she's not there. Bob Marley

+ 265 When dealing with people, remember you are not dealing with creatures of logic, but creatures of emotion. Dale Carnegie

+ 230 When fate hands you a lemon, make lemonade. Dale Carnegie

+ 279 When you try to control everything, you enjoy nothing. Relax, breathe, let go and just live.

+ 248 Lord, please let me remember You continuously in my happiness and that You only have graced me with it. May I yearn for You the same as when I am unhappy.

+ 349 Don’t let people walk all over you. Sometimes when your too nice of a person and you always give and give, you might not know if you’re are being taken advantaged of, or if you’re being used. A kind person with a soft heart is always there for people and seldom speak out for themselves. Learn how to say no. Your true friendships will be revealed. When you give because you can’t say no, It will deplete you. When you give from your heart, it will replenish you. Just be the kind person you are but stand up for yourself, and never ever ever let anybody walk all over you. Just live life, smile, and do what is right for you. Brigitte Nicole

+ 293 I think there comes a time when you meet someone and you just want to make them smile for the rest of your life. What you have found with them you couldn’t possibly find with anyone else.

+ 411 The hardest lesson you will ever learn will be to love yourself. But you can do it. There will always be days when you hate yourself, days when you wish you had never been born. But you are beautiful, and if Shakespeare had met you, you would’ve inspired his 18th sonnet, and if Monet had known you, he would’ve given up painting water lilies and chosen to paint you instead. I know it’s hard to love yourself, but sometimes it’s okay to be a little selfish with your love..Live for the life you always wanted but were too scared to pursue. Live for you. Live for every person who has ever loved you. Live for the fire that burns in your soul, that tells you: keep going, you’re almost there, just a little farther. M.K.

+ 244 The best feeling is when someone appreciates everything about you that someone else took for granted.

+ 190 I am not well read, but when I do read, I read well. Kurt Cobain

+ 271 Perhaps when we find ourselves wanting everything, it is because we are dangerously close to wanting nothing. Sylvia Plath

+ 315 People say that time heals all wounds, and maybe they're right. But what if the wounds don't heal correctly, like when cuts leave behind nasty scars, or when broken bones mend together, but aren't as smooth anymore? Does it mean they're really healed? Jessica Sorensen

+ 311 I hate when people ask what a book is about. People who read for plot, people who suck out the story like the cream filling in an Oreo, should stick to comic strips and soap operas… Every book worth a damn is about emotions and love and death and pain. It's about words. It's about a man dealing with life. Okay? J.R. Moehringer

+ 376 "There are also books full of great writing that don't have very good stories. Read sometimes for the story, Bobby. Don't be like the book-snobs who won't do that. Read sometimes for the words — the language. Don't be like the play-it-safers that won't do that. But when you find a book that has both a good story and good words, treasure that book." S. King "Hearts In Atlantis"

+ 248 You are who you are when nobody's watching. Stephen Fry

+ 239 If you dare nothing, then when the day is over, nothing is all you will have gained. Neil Gaiman

+ 266 So often we only do what we think is expected of us, when we are capable of so much more. Cynthia Hand

+ 267 Usually when we hear or read something new, we just compare it to our own ideas. If it is the same, we accept it and say that it is correct. If it is not, we say it is incorrect. In either case, we learn nothing. Thich Nhat Hanh

+ 393 I like drinking coffee alone, and reading alone.
I like riding the bus alone, and walking home alone.
It gives me time to think, and set my mind free.
I like eating alone, and listening to music alone.
But when I see a mother with her child, A girl with her lover,
Or a friend laughing with their best friend,
I realize that even though I like being alone
I don't fancy being lonely.

+ 265 The strongest people aren't always the people who win, but the people who don't give up when they lose.

+ 225 When a relationship is over, leave. Don't continue watering a dead flower. Dean Steed

+ 256 When you protect yourself from pain, be sure you do not protect yourself from love. Alan Cohen

+ 337 You are most powerful when you are most silent. People never expect silence. They expect words, motion, defense, offense, back and forth. They expect to leap into the fray. They are ready, fists up, words hanging leaping from their mouths. Silence? No. Alison McGhee

+ 301 I do not trust people who don't love themselves and yet tell me, "I love you." There is an African saying which is: Be careful when a naked person offers you a shirt. Maya Angelou

+ 307 You will become way less concerned with what other people think of you when you realize how seldom they do. David Foster Wallace

+ 256 When you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength. Arnold Schwarzenegger

+ 277 When love is not madness, it is not love. Pedro Calderon de la Barca

+ 268 It's always sad when people you know become people you knew.

+ 255 Strength is when you have so much to cry for but you prefer to smile instead.

+ 270 When it comes to eating right and exercising, there is no "I'll start tomorrow." Tomorrow is disease. V.L. Allinear

+ 235 Distance means so little when someone means so much.

+ 226 You don't stop laughing when you grow old, you grow old when you stop laughing.

+ 265 When you learn to communicate with others there is almost no problem you can't solve together. Demi Lovato

+ 233 Hard days are the best because that's when champions are made. Gabby Douglas

+ 215 Why are you trying so hard to fit in when you were born to stand out?

+ 288 Whenever you feel like giving up, think of all the people that would love to see you fail.

+ 265 Losers quit when they're tired. Winners quit when they've won.

+ 298 Never give up on a dream just because of the time it will take to accomplish it. Especially when that time will pass you by anyway.

+ 237 Be with someone who can make you laugh when you don't even feel like smiling.

+ 227 When you feel like quitting, think about why you started.

+ 278 When yesterday is a disappointment and today isn't better, remember there's always a tomorrow. Make it something to look forward to. Smile.

+ 241 It's amazing what happens when you just won't give up.

+ 190 The secret of success is to be ready when your opportunity comes. Benjamin Disraeli

+ 249 When we are happy, we listen with our hearts. When we are hurt and angry, we listen with our ears. D. Ridgley

+ 300 It’s funny how when you’re a kid a day can last forever and now all these years seem like a blink. Hearts in Atlantis (2001)

+ 823 When I arrived in England I thought I knew English. After I'd been here an hour I realized that I did not understand one word. In the first week I picked up a tolerable working knowledge of the language and the next seven years convinced me gradually but thoroughly that I would never know it really well, let alone perfectly. This is sad. My only consolation being that nobody speaks English perfectly.

Remember that those five hundred words an average Englishman uses are far from being the whole vocabulary of the language. You may learn another five hundred and another five thousand and yet another fifty thousand and still you may come across a further fifty thousand you have never heard of before, and nobody else either. If you live here long enough you will find out to your greatest amazement that the adjective nice is not the only adjective the language possesses, in spite of the fact that in the first three years you do not need to learn or use any other adjectives. You can say that the weather is nice, a restaurant is nice, Mr Soandso is nice, Mrs Soandso's clothes are nice, you had a nice time, and all this will be very nice. Then you have to decide on your accent. You will have your foreign accent all right, but many people like to mix it with something else. I knew a Polish Jew who had a strong Yiddish-Irish accent. People found it fascinating though slightly exaggerated. The easiest way to give the impression of having a good accent or no foreign accent at all is to hold an unlit pipe in your mouth, to mutter between your teeth and finish all your sentences with the question: 'isn't it?' People will not understand much, but they are accustomed to that and they will get a most excellent impression.

I have known quite a number of foreigners who tried hard to acquire an Oxford accent. The advantage of this is that you give the idea of being permanently in the company of Oxford dons and lecturers on medieval numismatics; the disadvantage is that the permanent singing is rather a strain on your throat and that it is a type of affection that even many English people find it hard to keep up incessantly. You may fall out of it, speak naturally, and then where are you? The Mayfair accent can be highly recommended, too. The advantages of Mayfair English are that it unites the affected air of the Oxford accent with the uncultured flavour of a half-educated professional hotel-dancer.

The most successful attempts, however, to put on a highly cultured air have been made on the polysyllabic lines. Many foreigners who have learnt Latin and Greek in school discover with amazement and satisfaction that the English language has absorbed a huge amount of ancient Latin and Greek expressions, and they realize that
a) it is much easier to learn these expressions than the much simpler English words;
b) that these words as a rule are interminably long and make a simply superb impression when talking to the greengrocer, the porter and the insurance agent. Imagine, for instance, that the porter of the block of flats where you live remarks sharply that you must not put your dustbin out in front of your door before 7.30 a.m. Should you answer 'Please don't bully me,' a loud and tiresome argument may follow, and certainly the porter will be proved right, because you are sure to find a dause in your contract (small print, of last page) that the porter is always right and you owe absolute allegiance and unconditional obedience to him. Should you answer, however, with these words: 1 repudiate your petulant expostulations,' the argument will be closed at once, the porter will be proud of having such a highly cultured man in the block, and from that day onwards you may, if you please, get up at four o'clock in the morning and hang your dustbin out of the window. But even in Curzon Street society, if you say, for instance, that you are a tough guy they will consider you a vulgar, irritating and objectionable person. Should you declare, however, that you are an inquisitorial and peremptory homo sapiens, they will have no idea what you mean, but they will feel in their bones that you must be something wonderful. When you know all the long words it is advisable to start learning some of the short ones, too. You should be careful when using these endless words. An acquaintance of mine once was fortunate enough to discover the most impressive word notalgia for back-ache. Mistakenly, however, he declared in a large company: 'I have such a nostalgia.' 'Oh, you want to go home to Nizhne-Novgorod?' asked his most sympathetic hostess. 'Not at all,' he answered. 'I just cannot sit down.' . Finally, there are two important points to remember:
1. Do not forget that it is much easier to write in English than to speak English, because you can write without a foreign accent.
2. In a bus and in other public places it is more advisable to speak softly in good German than to shout in abominable English.
Anyway, this whole language business is not at all easy. After spending eight years in this country, the other day I was told by a very kind lady: 'But why do you complain? You really speak a most excellent accent without the slightest English.'
The Language by George Mikes

+ 353 Life stops when you stop dreaming, hope ends when you stop believing, love ends when you stop caring, friendship ends when you stop sharing.

+ 351 When you really care about someone, their happiness matters more than yours.

+ 270 Laugh when you can, apologize when you should, and let go of what you can’t change.

+ 248 That sad moment when you can feel you and your best friend slowly drifting apart.

+ 249 That awkward moment when you want to laugh in a serious situation.

+ 260 Having someone wonder where you are when you don’t come home at night is a very old human need. Margaret Mead

+ 259 True strength is keeping everything together when everyone expects you to fall apart.

+ 261 When we are unable to find tranquility within ourselves, it is useless to seek it elsewhere. Francois de la Rochefoucaula

+ 275 It's sweet when someone knows every single detail about you. Not because you constantly remind them, but because they pay attention.

+ 241 When I work fourteen hours a day, seven days a week, I get lucky. Dr. Armand Hammer

+ 257 The best feeling is when you know that you are also important to the person who’s important to you.

+ 247 A champion is someone who gets up when he can't.

+ 269 Today is one of the good old days you'll be talking about someday. Do something that will make you smile when you look back on it.

+ 360 You know you are in love when you can't fall asleep because reality is finally better than your dreams. Dr. Seuss

+ 289 When you are kind to others, it not only changes you, it changes the world. Harold Kushner

+ 264 There's never a "right time" to wait for. So whenever you get the chance, take a risk.

+ 238 When ambition ends, happiness begins. Thomas Merton

+ 257 Bravery is the capacity to behave properly even when scared half to death. Omar N. Bradley

+ 195 Everything changes when you change. Jim Rohn

+ 225 I don't regret the things I've done, I regret the things I didn't do when I had the chance!

+ 245 Why be afraid of tomorrow when today is all we have? Elizabeth: The Golden Age (2007)

+ 282 Enjoy when you can, and endure when you must. J.W. von Goethe

+ 226 It's funny how I'm good at giving advice to others, but when it comes to helping myself, I don't know what to do.

+ 264 Faith and doubt can't live in a heart at the same time. When you feed your faith, you starve your doubt. Pastor Rick

+ 255 Won't it be wonderful when black history and native American history and Jewish history and all of U.S. history is taught from one book. Just U.S. history. Maya Angelou

+ 318 When I was in college, my school newspaper accepted an ad from a Holocaust revisionist organization. This would have been offensive on most college campuses across the country, but I went to a school with a very large Jewish population, so the ad, as you might expect, stirred absolute outrage. Simon Sinek

+ 275 The Jewish people asked nothing of its sons except not to be denied. The world is grateful to every great man when he brings it something; only the paternal home thanks the son who brings nothing but himself. Theodor Herzl

+ 283 When you waste a moment, you have killed it in a sense, squandering an irreplaceable opportunity. But when you use the moment properly, filling it with purpose and productivity, it lives on forever. Menachem Mendel Schneerson

+ 189 When in doubt who will win, be neutral. Swiss

+ 313 The world of 'Terra Nova' as we joined it... there is a certain amount of prosperity there, and in fact I would say that I was a bit surprised when I first got there to see how it had all developed and how sophisticated the colony was - I had envisioned it being a bit more Swiss Family Robinson, but that wasn't my call. Stephen Lang

+ 286 I've learned that when someone does something very kind and refuses payment, giving them an engraved Swiss Army knife is never refused! Christine Lavin

+ 287 Love is when hearts harbour mutual affection due to the harmony between spirits. Ali Ibn Talib

+ 458 Progressor makes masterpieces
When best ladies give hot kisses
Ocean and models in the world
He takes only best until he is old

+ 245 On April 1 is a day when we remember who we are other 364 days in a year

+ 211 I restore myself when I'm alone. Marilyn Monroe

+ 252 We are shaped by our thoughts; we become what we think. When the mind is pure, joy follows like a shadow that never leaves. Buddha

+ 236 When one has the feeling of dislike for evil, when one feels tranquil, one finds pleasure in listening to good teachings; when one has these feelings and appreciates them, one is free of fear. Buddha

+ 182 The foot feels the foot when it feels the ground. Buddha

+ 250 One nice thing about putting the thing away for a couple of months before looking at it is that you start appreciate your own wit. Of course, this can be carried too far. But it's kind of cool when you crack up a piece of writing, and then realize you wrote it. I recommend this feeling. Steven Brust

+ 331 Are we, who want to create, in some way specially talented people? Or has everybody else simply given up, either by preassures of modesty or laziness, and closed their ears from their inner need to create, until that need has died, forgotten and abandoned? When you look at children, you start to think the latter. I still haven't met a child who doesn't love - or who at least hasn't loved - drawing, writing or some other creative activity. Natalia Laurila

+ 194 Writing is the only thing that, when I do it, I don't feel I should be doing something else. Gloria Steinem

+ 223 I learned that you should feel when writing, not like Lord Byron on a mountain top, but like a child stringing beads in kindergarten - happy, absorbed and quietly putting one bead on after another. Brenda Ueland

+ 310 I've always believed in writing without a collaborator, because when two people are writing the same book, each believes he gets all the worries and only half the royalties. Agatha Christie

+ 206 When my horse is running good, I don't stop to give him sugar. William Faulkner

+ 225 When we read, we stat at the beginning and continue until we reach the end. When we write, we start in the middle and fight our way out. Vickie Karp

+ 268 Sometimes you have to go on when you don't feel like it, and sometimes you're doing good work when it feels like all you're managing is to shovel shit from a sitting position. Stephen King

+ 256 Hardly anybody ever writes anything nice about introverts. Extroverts rule. This is rather odd when you realise that about nineteen writers out of twenty are introverts. We are been taught to be ashamed of not being 'outgoing'. But a writer's job is ingoing. Ursula K. LeGuin

+ 316 At night, when the objective world has slunk back into its cavern and left dreamers to their own, there come inspirations and capabilities impossible at any less magical and quiet hour. No one knows whether or not he is a writer unless he has tried writing at night. H. P. Lovecraft

+ 289 When once the itch of literature comes over a man, nothing can cure it but the scratching of a pen. Samuel Lover

+ 205 The author must keep his mouth shut when his work starts to speak. Friederich Nietzsche

+ 269 Either marry your work – take it seriously and do it every day – or date it – write only when you feel like it – but know which you are doing and the repercussions of both.

+ 319 I got to thinking about the point in every freelancer's life where he has to decide whether he wants to A, have a social life, and do art in his spare time, or B, do art, and have a social life in his spare time. It has always seemed to me that if you have any hope of making a living as an artist – writer, musician, whatever – you absolutely must learn to tell people to leave you alone, and to mean it, and to eject them from your life if they don't respect that. This is necessary not because your job is more important than anyone else's – it isn't – but because a great many people will think of you as not having a job. 'Oh, how wonderful – you can work whenever you want to!' Well, yes, to a point, but generally 'whenever you want to' had better be most of the time, or else you won't have a roof over your head. Poppy Z. Brite

+ 311 Writing isn't generally a lucrative source of income; only a few, exceptional writers reach the income levels associated with the best-sellers. Rather, most of us write because we can make a modest living, or even supplement our day jobs, doing something about which we feel passionately. Even at the worst of times, when nothing goes right, when the prose is clumsy and the ideas feel stale, at least we're doing something that we genuinely love. There's no other reason to work this hard, except that love. Melissa Scott

+ 223 In my experience, the best creative work is never done when one is unhappy. Albert Einstein

+ 219 The human mind is like umbrella. It functions best when open. Max Gropius

+ 270 Fiction writers, present company included, don't understand very much about what they do - not why it works when it's good, not why it doesn't when it's bad. Stephen King

+ 252 You cannot depend on your eyes when your imagination is out of focus. Mark Twain

+ 195 If you read good books, when you write, good books will come out of you. Natalie Goldberg

+ 246 My most important piece of advice to all you would-be writers: when you write, try to leave out all the parts readers skip. Elmore Leonard

+ 248 Don't use words too big for the subject. Don't say 'infinitely' when you mean 'very'. Otherwise you'll have no word left when you want to talk about something really infinite. C. S. Lewis

+ 228 There are no rules in writing. There are useful principles. Throw them away when they're not useful. But always know what you're throwing away. Will Shetterly

+ 160 When in doubt, blow something up. J. Michael Straczynski

+ 299 Fitzgerald never got rid of anything; the ghosts of his adolescence, the failures of his youth, the doubts of his maturity plagued him to the end. He was supremely a part of the world he described, so much a part that he made himself its king and then, when he saw it begin to crumble, he crumbled with it and led it to death. John Aldridge

+ 258 When I examine myself and my methods of thought I come to the conclusion that the gift of fantasy has meant more to me than my talent for absorbing knowledge. Albert Einstein

+ 251 Give them pleasure. The same pleasure they have when they wake up from a nightmare. Alfred Hitchcock

+ 253 Everything changes when you change. Jim Rohn

+ 313 Storytelling is healing. As we reveal ourselves in story, we become aware of the continuing core of our lives under the fragmented surface of our experience. We become aware of the multifaceted, multichaptered ' I ' who is the storyteller. We can trace out the paradoxical and even contradictory versions of ourselves that we create for different occasions, different audiences... Most important, as we become aware of ourselves as storytellers, we realize that what we understand and imagine about ourselves is a story. And when we know all this, we can use our stories to heal and make ourselves whole. Susan Wittig Albert

+ 268 Writing for adults, you have to keep reminding them of what is going on. The poor things have given up using their brains when they read. Children you only need to tell things to once. Diana Wynne Jones

+ 340 I keep six honest serving men
They taught me all I knew;
Their names are What and Why and When
and How and Where and Who.
Rudyard Kipling

+ 291 Usually, when people get to the end of a chapter, they close the book and go to sleep. I deliberately write my books so when the reader gets to the end of a chapter, he or she must turn one more page. When people tell me I've kept them up all night, I feel like I've succeeded! Sidney Sheldon

+ 435 Real love is a pilgrimage. It happens when there is no strategy, but it is very rare because most people are strategists. Anita Brookner

+ 325 The major difference between a thing that might go wrong and a thing that cannot possibly go wrong is that when a thing that cannot possibly go wrong goes wrong it usually turns out to be impossible to get at or repair. Douglas Adams

+ 276 Anything that is in the world when you’re born is normal and ordinary and is just a natural part of the way the world works. Anything that’s invented between when you’re fifteen and thirty- five is new and exciting and revolutionary and you can probably get a career in it. Anything invented after you’re thirty-five is against the natural order of things. Douglas Adams

+ 248 Only when man's life comes to its end in prosperity can one call that man happy. Aeschylus, Agamemnon

+ 246 Always love, even when you want to fight.

+ 258 The superior man, when resting in safety, does not forget that danger may come. When in a state of security he does not forget the possibility of ruin. When all is orderly, he does not forget that disorder may come. Thus his person is not endangered, and his States and all their clans are preserved. Confucius

+ 202 When anger rises, think of the consequences. Confucius

+ 245 When we see men of a contrary character, we should turn inwards and examine ourselves. Confucius

+ 251 There are three things which the superior man guards against. In youth...lust. When he is strong...quarrelsomeness. When he is old...covetousness. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 233 When a man's knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will lose again. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 265 When we see men of worth, we should think of equaling them; when we see men of a contrary character, we should turn inwards and examine ourselves. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 216 When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 206 When you know a thing, to hold that you know it; and when you do not know a thing, to allow that you do not know it - this is knowledge. Confucius, The Confucian Analects

+ 294 Happiness is when what you think, what you say, and what you do are in harmony. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 242 I object to violence because when it appears to do good, the good is only temporary; the evil it does is permanent. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 302 When I despair, I remember that all through history the ways of truth and love have always won. There have been tyrants, and murderers, and for a time they can seem invincible, but in the end they always fall. Think of it - always. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 308 Have courage for the great sorrows of life and patience for the small ones; and when you have laboriously accomplished your daily task, go to sleep in peace. God is awake. Victor Hugo

+ 233 It is dangerous to be right when the government is wrong. Voltaire

+ 241 When we hear news we should always wait for the sacrament of confirmation. Voltaire, letter to Le Comte d'Argental, August 28, 1760

+ 228 When we hear news we should always wait for the sacrament of confirmation. Voltaire, letter to Le Comte d'Argental, August 28, 1760

+ 234 When we hear news we should always wait for the sacrament of confirmation. Voltaire, letter to Le Comte d'Argental, August 28, 1760

+ 277 It's only when the tide goes out that you discover who's been swimming naked. Warren Buffett

+ 259 Most people get interested in stocks when everyone else is. The time to get interested is when no one else is. You can't buy what is popular and do well. Warren Buffett

+ 244 Few are agreeable in conversation, because each thinks more of what he intends to say than of what others are saying, and listens no more when he himself has a chance to speak. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 217 Good advice is something a man gives when he is too old to set a bad example. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 250 One cannot answer for his courage when he has never been in danger. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 255 We should manage our fortunes as we do our health - enjoy it when good, be patient when it is bad, and never apply violent remedies except in an extreme necessity. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 222 When we are unable to find tranquility within ourselves, it is useless to seek it elsewhere. Francois de La Rochefoucauld

+ 312 When we are unable to find tranquillity within ourselves, it is useless to seek it elsewhere. Francois De La Rochefoucauld

+ 251 Usually when people are sad, they don't do anything. They just cry over their condition. But when they get angry, they bring about a change. Malcolm X, Malcolm X Speaks, 1965

+ 225 Remember when life's path is steep to keep your mind even. Horace

+ 199 It is when I struggle to be brief that I become obscure. Horace, Epistles

+ 303 I have enjoyed greatly the second blooming that comes when you finish the life of the emotions and of personal relations; and suddenly find - at the age of fifty, say - that a whole new life has opened before you, filled with things you can think about, study, or read about...It is as if a fresh sap of ideas and thoughts was rising in you. Agatha Christie, An Autobiography, 1977

+ 302 Surround yourself with happy, positive people who share your values and goals. Friends that have the same ethics as you will encourage you to achieve your dreams. They help you to feel good about yourself. They are there to lend a helping hand when needed.

+ 302 Accept others for who they are as well as where they are in life. Respect them for who they are. Touch them with a kind and generous spirit. Help when you are able, without trying to change the other person. Try to brighten the day of everyone you come into contact with.

+ 297 Do not take yourself - or life to seriously. You can find humor in just about any situation. Laugh at yourself - no one's perfect. When appropriate laugh and make light of the circumstances. Naturally there are times that you should be serious as it would be improper to laugh.

+ 251 Holding a grudge will hurt no one but you. Forgive others for your own peace of mind. When you make a mistake – own up to it – learn from it – and FORGIVE yourself.

+ 392 Meditation gives your very active brain a rest. When it's rested you will have more energy and function at a higher level. Types of meditation include yoga, hypnosis, relaxation tapes, affirmations, visualization or just sitting in complete silence. Find something you enjoy and make the time to practice daily.

+ 258 Happy people know and understand that they are 100% responsible for their life. They take responsibility for their moods, attitude, thoughts, feelings, actions and words. They are the first to admit when they've made a mistake.

+ 271 If you can't take the time for a vacation right now, or even a night out with friends, put something on the calendar—even if it's a month or a year down the road. Then whenever you need a boost of happiness, remind yourself about it.

+ 257 Science works better when in harmony with nature. Sergey Letchenya

+ 287 Science works best when in harmony with nature. If we put these two together, we can discover great technologies that can only come about when the consciousness of the planet is ready to embrace them, like free energy.

+ 323 I want to make it clear that my intention of presenting this information is to demonstrate that thoughts, intentions, prayer and other units of consciousness can directly influence our physical material world. Consciousness can be a big factor in creating change on the planet. Sending thoughts of love, healing intent, prayer, good intention, and more can have a powerful influence on what you are directing those feelings towards. Fukushima for example, if a mass amount of people send their thoughts and good intention to our waters, we can help mitigate the situation. These concepts can be used on a mass scale as one human race with one intent in their hearts, for multiple problems, as well as individual situations in our own lives. When our consciousness starts to merge into one as a collective, and we all start to see through the same eyes, we will begin to transform the world around us. I believe we are currently in this process.

+ 308 The hypothesis of modern science starts from matter as the basic reality, considering space to be an extension of the void. The phenomenon of creation of stable cosmic matter, therefore, goes beyond the scope of present science. The theory also neither pinpoints the source of cosmic energy that resides in the structure of matter, nor can it explain the cause of material properties that are experienced with the behavior of matter. These are, in brief, the limitations of modern scientific theories at the most basic level of the physical phenomena of nature. When a scientific theory cannot cope with the question of the very origin of the universal matter and energy, how could it ever grasp and explain the phenomenon of consciousness which is evident in living beings? Paramahamsa Tewari

+ 326 The heart generates the largest electromagnetic field produced in the body. Researchers have analyzed the spectrum analysis of the magnetic field that's produced by the heart, and results have shown that emotional information is encoded into this electromagnetic field. So, by shifting our emotions, we are changing the information that is encoded into these electromagnetic field that are radiated by the heart. This can impact those around us. When we are feeling emotions of compassion, love, gratitude and understanding, the heart beats out a very different message.

+ 238 When we change who and what we are within our heart our life follows suit and changes too.

+ 231 When our focus is on Spiritual Values, it is impossible for us to have lower thoughts such as greed or anger.

+ 282 Take ownership: When you think everything is someone else's fault, you will suffer a lot. When you realize that everything springs only from yourself, you will learn both peace and joy. Dalai Lama

+ 292 When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down ‘happy’. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. John Lennon

+ 292 “When I look up at the night sky, and I know that, yes, we are part of this Universe, we are in this Universe, but perhaps more important than both of those facts is that the Universe is in us. When I reflect on that fact, I look up — many people feel small, ’cause they’re small and the Universe is big, but I feel big, because my atoms came from those stars.” -Dr. Neil DeGrasse Tyson

+ 305 Most of us were taught to be sloppy thinkers. We remain frozen in worry or defeated by fear. We believe that we have become victims of our circumstances. As our thoughts remain negative or mostly unconscious, we end up attracting by default. We are stunned when we develop a horrible disease, become involved in a tragic car accident or suffer from financial failure. Without realizing it, the thoughts we have been thinking are all responsible for this. The ability to focus a thought becomes the driving force behind The Law of Attraction. Focusing on a single thought purely and clearly for a short duration of time becomes the starting point. Once you become adept at focusing your thoughts it will be easier and more efficient.

+ 349 Words do not matter much but the emotion behind the words does. The Universe works on vibration. Everything is vibration first and matter second. When you feel an affirming emotion when focusing thought you are now creating dynamic change. Pure thought with positive emotion is said to be the equivalent of 2000 action hours. The problem that many people run into is that they "pretend" to be positive on the outside but are really vibrating negativity on the inside. They might not even be aware of what it is that they are doing. The Law of Attraction is so powerful that it trumps all other laws and forces in the Universe. It never takes time off or breaks and it is always working. It supersedes science, viruses, bacteria, pathogens, parasites, natural disasters, bad luck, heredity, genetics, chance, random, poor diet, too much sugar, astrology, numerology, tea leaves and psychology. Under The Law of Attraction, there are no odds and statistics are meaningless.

+ 404 Nothing happens by mistake. The thoughts you think do indeed create your reality. There are two primary forces in the Universe — allowing and resisting. If your manifestation has not yet arrived it is only because you are resisting it. Here is how this works. Imagine driving your car with one foot on the gas pedal and one foot on the brake at the same time. Your car might be moving forward but there will be quite a bit of resistance along the way, not to mention the damage done to the brakes. Most people become frustrated and stop believing in the power of their own thoughts only because they have unconsciously placed great resistance in front of their dreams. Frustration will pull you even more into the negative thinking mode and create more mistrust in the Law of Attraction. Let's say that you desire to have more money. This is a positive thinking manifestation. You are now in a state of creation and allowing. You then might begin to worry about how complicated it will be to have all of this money. You imagine that you won't know how to manage it. Others will want some of it and you might not know how to say "No" to them. Now you are in a state of resistance. Your foot is "sharply pressing down on the brakes" in your "vibrational" world. This is why your creation has not yet arrived. When you are in a state of judgment you are also in a state of resistance. Imagine wanting an expensive new car but you have judgments about those who are able to afford expensive new cars. You are now in a state of resistance. Imagine that you want an easy life where you did not have to work so hard to get by. You keep yourself in a state of resistance when you judge others who already have an easy life where they do not have to work so hard. You can not belong to a club where you despise the current members. If you want your manifestations to arrive you must already be a vibrational match to them. Festering in a state of judgment is just pushing your desires away.

+ 267 While this way of perceiving the world might be difficult to digest for many, when you understand our investment in sabotage things become much clearer.

+ 353 I do not care to play the part of Monk; I will not play it myself, and I do not choose that others shall do so. But those Paris lawyers who have got into the Directory understand nothing of government. They are poor creatures. I am going to see what they want to do at Rastadt; but I doubt much that we shall understand each other, or long agree together. They are jealous of me, I know, and notwithstanding all their flattery, I am not their dupe; they fear more than they love me. They were in a great hurry to make me General of the army of England, so that they might get me out of Italy, where I am the master, and am more of a sovereign than commander of an army. They will see how things go on when I am not there. I am leaving Berthier, but he is not fit for the chief command, and, I predict, will only make blunders. As for myself, my dear Miot, I may inform you, I can no longer obey; I have tasted command, and I cannot give it up. I have made up my mind, if I cannot be master I shall leave France; I do not choose to have done so much for her and then hand her over to lawyers. Napoleon

+ 302 I hope the time is not far off when I shall be able to unite all the wise and educated men of all the countries and establish a uniform regime based on the principles of the Quran which alone are true and which alone can lead men to happiness. Napoleon

+ 245 When you have an enemy in your power, deprive him of the means of ever injuring you. Napoleon

+ 280 R. Johanan said: When you see a generation ever dwindling, hope for him [the Messiah], as it is written, "And the afflicted people thou wilt save."[II Samuel 22:28] R. Johanan said: When thou seest a generation overwhelmed by many troubles as by a river, await him, as it is written, "When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him;" which is followed by, "And the Redeemer shall come to Zion."

+ 322 R. Joshua b. Levi met Elijah standing by the entrance of R. Simeon b. Yohai's tomb. He asked him: "Have I a portion in the world to come?" He replied, "if this Master desires it." R. Joshua b. Levi said, "I saw two, but heard the voice of a third." He then asked him, "When will the Messiah come?" — "Go and ask him himself," was his reply. "Where is he sitting?" — "At the entrance." "And by what sign may I recognise him?" — "He is sitting among the poor lepers: all of them untie [them] all at once, and rebandage them together, whereas he unties and rebandages each separately, [before treating the next], thinking, should I be wanted, [it being time for my appearance as the Messiah] I must not be delayed [through having to bandage a number of sores]." So he went to him and greeted him, saying, "Peace upon thee, Master and Teacher." "Peace upon thee, O son of Levi," he replied. "When wilt thou come, Master?" asked he. "Today," was his answer. On his returning to Elijah, the latter enquired, "What did he say to thee?" — "peace Upon thee, O son of Levi," he answered. Thereupon he [Elijah] observed, "He thereby assured thee and thy father of [a portion in] the world to come." "He spoke falsely to me," he rejoined, "stating that he would come today, but has not." He [Elijah] answered him, "This is what he said to thee, To-day, if ye will listen to his voice."

+ 219 There was a time when men thought it was sexy to have a housewife waiting for him to come home from work in her slippers, but in modern society, I think an independent woman is even more sexy. Kat Graham

+ 248 Zoharic statement (III, 71b), "When a tzaddik departs he is to be found in all the worlds more than during his lifetime".

+ 290 Jerusalem Post in 2001 Berger explained that in the view of some elokists: “The supremely righteous, of whom the Rebbe and Moses are the chief exemplars, annul their own essence to the point where their entire essence is that of God. It is permissible to bow to them with this understanding. For this reason, the Rebbe is omniscient, omnipotent, and entirely without limits. He is ‘indistinguishable’ from God. Because he is a transparent window for pure divinity, a ‘man-God,’ ‘when you speak to him, you speak to God.’"

+ 320 We live in a time when uniqueness and individuality is not very welcome.
Don’t give up who and what you are. We need you!

+ 244 When we choose trust, joy, faith, life,
When we appreciate what we have,
When we learn Torah and bring it into our lives.
We bring Godliness into the world.
It is our privilege to bring Godliness into this world.
Rae Shagalov

+ 271 When we have a balanced love and fear of God, then our yes is really yes and our no is really no.

+ 212 May God strengthen and guide us to know when to say yes and when to say no.

+ 231 When the heart is broken, the power of the unholy is also broken and removes the obstructions that keep the soul from merging with God through prayer.

+ 223 When you do Teshuva, your soul is cleansed.

+ 254 When you do Teshuva (returning to the path of God), it has to be real regret.
When you really feel you’ve been forgiven, you feel true joy.

+ 232 Godliness shines openly in the Mishneh.
When a Tzaddik learns the Mishneh
he sees God face to face.
In the Germarrah the Godliness is more concealed.
Rae Ekman Shagalov

+ 186 When you are happy, you are full of life.

+ 240 When you get in touch with the special goodness in yourself, you can overcome any unhappiness.

+ 177 When you’re happy, you’re living.
When you are not happy, you’re not living.

+ 212 When you have to fight for something, you cherish it.

+ 240 We come to this world to perfect ourselves
so that when we return our souls
they are even higher than when they came to this world.
How do we perfect ourselves?

+ 202 The Jewish Sabbath is a day when we try to make everything we do holy.

+ 171 Shabbos is a day when everything we do is holy.

+ 216 When serving G-d will not be a means to an end, we will be free to devote ourselves to the knowledge of G-d.

+ 203 When you are happy, you are full of life.

+ 219 When you’re happy, you’re living. When you are not happy, you’re not living.

+ 249 Are you taking it for granted? When millions of our brethren have been spiritually desecrated, we have been preserved miraculously.

+ 221 Faith is taking the first step even when you don't see the whole staircase. Martin Luther King, Jr.

+ 233 When you focus on being a blessing, God makes sure that you are always blessed in abundance. Joel Osteen

+ 206 Faith consists in believing when it is beyond the power of reason to believe. Voltaire

+ 224 Faith is the bird that feels the light when the dawn is still dark. Rabindranath Tagore

+ 345 It is with appreciation and gratefulness that I accept from you this scroll for the Los Alamos Laboratory, and for the men and women whose work and whose hearts have made it. It is our hope that in years to come we may look at the scroll and all that it signifies, with pride. Today that pride must be tempered by a profound concern. If atomic bombs are to be added as new weapons to the arsenals of a warring world, or to the arsenals of the nations preparing for war, then the time will come when mankind will curse the names of Los Alamos and Hiroshima. The people of this world must unite or they will perish. This war that has ravaged so much of the earth, has written these words. The atomic bomb has spelled them out for all men to understand. Other men have spoken them in other times, and of other wars, of other weapons. They have not prevailed. There are some misled by a false sense of human history, who hold that they will not prevail today. It is not for us to believe that. By our minds we are committed, committed to a world united, before the common peril, in law and in humanity. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 291 When you see something that is technically sweet, you go ahead and do it and argue about what to do about it only after you've had your technical success. That is the way it was with the atomic bomb. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 279 But when you come right down to it the reason that we did this job is because it was an organic necessity. If you are a scientist you cannot stop such a thing. If you are a scientist you believe that it is good to find out how the world works; that it is good to find out what the realities are; that it is good to turn over to mankind at large the greatest possible power to control the world and to deal with it according to its lights and its values. Robert Oppenheimer

+ 288 It was evening when we came to the river
With a low moon over the desert
that we had lost in the mountains, forgotten,
what with the cold and the sweating
and the ranges barring the sky.
And when we found it again,
In the dry hills down by the river,
half withered, we had
the hot winds against us.
There were two palms by the landing;
The yuccas were flowering; there was
a light on the far shore, and tamarisks.
We waited a long time, in silence.
Then we heard the oars creaking
and afterwards, I remember,
the boatman called us.
We did not look back at the mountains.
Robert Oppenheimer

+ 292 When women love us, they forgive us everything, even our crimes; when they do not love us, they give us credit for nothing, not even our virtues. Honore de Balzac

+ 189 Courts must calculate to determine when a new month begins — Ex. 12:2

+ 227 To swear in God's Name to confirm the truth when deemed necessary by court — Deut. 10:20

+ 244 Bring an asham talui (temple offering) when uncertain of guilt — Lev. 5:17-18

+ 186 Bring an asham vadai (temple offering) when guilt is ascertained — Lev. 5:25

+ 223 The Sanhedrin must bring an offering in the Temple when it rules in error — Lev. 4:13

+ 232 Give him gifts when he goes free — Deut. 15:14

+ 213 Return the collateral to the debtor when needed — Deut. 24:13

+ 205 Not to delay its return when needed — Deut. 24:12

+ 286 He (Hillel) would also say: If I am not for myself, who is for me? And when I am for myself, what am 'I'? And if not now, when? Pirkei Avot 1:14

+ 308 Judah the son of Tabbai and Shimon the son of Shotach received from them. Judah the son of Tabbai would say: When sitting in judgement, do not act as a counselor-at-law. When the litigants stand before you, consider them both guilty; and when they leave your courtroom, having accepted the judgement, regard them as equally righteous. Pirkei Avot 1:8

+ 295 He would also say: If I am not for myself, who is for me? And if I am only for myself, what am I? And if not now, when? Pirkei Avot 1:14

+ 301 Be careful with the government, for they befriend a person only for their own needs. They appear to be friends when it is beneficial to them, but they do not stand by a person at the time of his distress. Pirkei Avot 2:3

+ 301 He would also say: Make that His will should be your will, so that He should make your will to be as His will. Nullify your will before His will, so that He should nullify the will of others before your will. Hillel would say: Do not separate yourself from the community. Do not believe in yourself until the day you die. Do not judge your fellow until you have stood in his place. Do not say something that is not readily understood in the belief that it will ultimately be understood [or: Do not say something that ought not to be heard even in the strictest confidence, for ultimately it will be heard]. And do not say "When I free myself of my concerns, I will study,'' for perhaps you will never free yourself. Pirkei Avot 2:4

+ 286 Rabbi Shimon would say: Be meticulous with the reading of the Shma and with prayer. When you pray, do not make your prayers routine, but [an entreaty of] mercy and a supplication before the Almighty, as is stated ``For He is benevolent and merciful, slow to anger and abundant in loving kindness, and relenting of the evil decree'' (Joel 2:13). And do not be wicked in your own eyes. Pirkei Avot 2:13

+ 323 Rabbi Eliezer the son of Azariah would say: If there is no Torah, there is no common decency; if there is no common decency, there is no Torah. If there is no wisdom, there is no fear of God; if there is no fear of God, there is no wisdom. If there is no applied knowledge, there is no analytical knowledge; if there is no analytical knowledge, there is no applied knowledge. If there is no flour, there is no Torah; if there is no Torah, there is no flour. He would also say: One whose wisdom is greater than his deeds, what is he comparable to? To a tree with many branches and few roots; comes a storm and uproots it, and turns it on its face. As is stated, "He shall be as a lone tree in a wasteland, and shall not see when good comes; he shall dwell parched in the desert, a salt land, uninhabited" (Jeremiah 17:6). But one whose deeds are greater than his wisdom, to what is he compared? To a tree with many roots and few branches, whom all the storms in the world cannot budge from its place. As is stated: "He shall be as a tree planted upon water, who spreads his roots by the river; who fears not when comes heat, whose leaf is ever lush; who worries not in a year of drought, and ceases not to yield fruit" (ibid., v. 8). Pirkei Avot 3:18

+ 284 Rabbi Ishmael the son of Rabbi Yossei would say: One who learns Torah in order to teach, is given the opportunity to learn and teach. One who learns in order to do, is given the opportunity to learn, teach, observe and do. Rabbi Tzaddok would say: Do not separate yourself from the community. Do not act as a counselor-at-law (when serving as a judge). Do not make the Torah a crown to magnify yourself with, or a spade with which to dig. So would Hillel say: one who make personal use of the crown of Torah shall perish. Hence, one who benefits himself from the words of Torah, removes his life from the world. Pirkei Avot 4:5

+ 286 Samuel the Small would say: "When your enemy falls, do not rejoice; when he stumbles, let your heart not be gladdened. Lest G-d see, and it will displeasing in His eyes, and He will turn His wrath from him [to you]" (Proverbs 24:17-18). Pirkei Avot 4:19

+ 292 Seven types of retribution come to the world, for seven types of sin. When some tithe and others don't, a hunger caused by turmoil ensues: some are hungry, others have their fill of food. When all are unanimous in their failure to tithe, a hunger by drought ensues. For not separating chalah, an annihilating hunger results. Plagues come to the world for those capital crimes mentioned in the Torah that have not been given over to the court, and for desecrating the produce of the sabbatical year. The sword comes to the world for the procrastination of justice, the corruption of justice, and because of those who misinterpret the Torah. Pirkei Avot 5:8

+ 296 Carnage by wild beasts comes to the world for false oaths and the desecration of God's name. Exile comes to the world for idol-worship, sexual promiscuity, murder and the failure to leave the land fallow on the sabbatical year. There are four time-periods when plagues increase: on the fourth and seventh years [of the sabbatical cycle], on the year following the seventh, and following the festivals of each year. On the fourth year, because of [the neglect of] the tithe to the poor that must be given on the third year; on the seventh, because of the tithe to the poor that must be given on the sixth; on the year after the seventh, because of the produce of the sabbatical year; and following each festival, because of the robbing of the poor of the gifts due to them. Pirkei Avot 5:9

+ 308 Any love that is dependent on something - when the thing ceases, the love also ceases. But a love that is not dependent on anything never ceases. What is [an example of] a love that is dependent on something? The love of Amnon for Tamar. And one that is not dependent on anything? The love of David and Jonathan. Pirkei Avot 5:16

+ 321 Said Rabbi Yossei the son of Kisma: Once, I was traveling and I encountered a man. He greeted me and I returned his greetings. Said he to me: "Rabbi, where are you from?" Said I to him: "From a great city of sages and scholars, am I." Said he to me: "Rabbi, would you like to dwell with us in our place? I will give you a million dinars of gold, precious stones and pearls." Said I to him: "If you were to give me all the silver, gold, precious stones and pearls in the world, I would not dwell anywhere but in a place of Torah. Indeed, so is written in the book of psalms by David the king of Israel: `I prefer the Torah of Your mouth over thousands in gold and silver' (Psalms 118:72). Furthermore, when a person passes from this world neither silver, nor gold, nor precious stones, nor pearls accompany him, only Torah and good deeds, as is stated (Proverbs 6:22): `When you go it will direct you, when you lie down it will watch over you, and when you awaken it shall be your speech.' `When you go it will direct you' - in this world; `when you lie down it will watch over you' - in the grave; `and when you awaken it shall be our speech' - in the World To Come. Also it says (Chaggai 2:8): `Mine is the silver and Mine is the gold, so says the L-rd of Hosts.' " Pirkei Avot 6:9

+ 290 "Let me tell you what I try to do. Imagine that you're looking at a candle. What you're really seeing is a lump of wax with a thread down its middle. So when do the thread and wax become a candle? Or, in other words, when do they fulfill the purpose for which they were created? When you put a flame to the thread, then the candle becomes a candle. "The wax is the body, and the wick the soul. Ignite the soul with the fire of Torah and a person will then fulfill the purpose for which he or she was created. And that is what I try to do -- to ignite the soul of our people with the fire of Torah." "My candle," I asked, "has the Rebbe lit it?" "I have given you the match," he said. "Only you can light your candle." — From a conversation between the Lubavitcher Rebbe and Yehudah Avner

+ 347 Grand Rabbi Moshe Shternbuch of the Eda Charedit, a great grandson of the Gaon of Vilna osb"m, said this past week that the times of the Mashiach are here. His source is the Vilna Gaon himself. Rav Shternbuch received a closely guarded secret that came to him from Rabbi Yitzchak Chever zatza"l, who received it from Rabbi Chaim of Volozhyn zatza"l, who received it from the Gaon of Vilna himself, who revealed it shortly before his death: “When you hear that the Russians have captured the city of Crimea, you should know that the times of the Messiah have started, that his steps are being heard. And when you hear that the Russians have reached the city of Constantinople (today’s Istanbul), you should put on your Shabbat clothes and don’t take them off, because it means that the Messiah is about to come any minute.” According to the above, we owe a note of thanks to Russian president Vladimir Putin for helping to bring Mashiach a step closer.

+ 227 If I am not for me, who is for me; and if I am only for myself, what am I. And if not now, when? – Hillel, Ethics of the Fathers, 1:14

+ 257 If only you had listened when I corrected you, I would have told you what’s in my heart; I would have told you what I am thinking. Mishlei 1:23

+ 211 You did not follow my advice and did not listen when I corrected you. Mishlei 1:25

+ 274 So I will laugh when you are in trouble. I will make fun when disaster strikes you, Mishlei 1:26

+ 359 When disaster comes over you like a storm, when trouble strikes you like a whirlwind, when pain and trouble overwhelm you. Mishlei 1:27

+ 268 She leaves the husband she married when she was young. She ignores the promise she made before God. Mishlei 2:17

+ 234 My child, do not reject the Lord’s discipline, and don’t get angry when he corrects you. Mishlei 3:11

+ 217 When you lie down, you won’t be afraid; when you lie down, you will sleep in peace. Mishlei 3:24

+ 245 Whenever you are able, do good to people who need help. Mishlei 3:27

+ 220 When I was a young boy in my father’s house and like an only child to my mother, Mishlei 4:3

+ 223 You will groan at the end of your life when your health is gone. Mishlei 5:11

+ 242 Be happy with the wife you married when you were young. She gives you joy, as your fountain gives you water. Mishlei 5:18

+ 267 How long will you lie there, you lazy person? When will you get up from sleeping? Mishlei 6:9

+ 228 They will guide you when you walk. They will guard you when you sleep. They will speak to you when you are awake. Mishlei 6:22

+ 237 People don’t hate a thief when he steals because he is hungry. Mishlei 6:30

+ 220 Jealousy makes a husband very angry, and he will have no pity when he gets revenge. Mishlei 6:34

+ 226 I, wisdom, was with the Lord when he began his work, long before he made anything else. Mishlei 8:22

+ 239 When He had not yet made the land and the outsides and the beginning of the dust of the earth. Mishlei 8:26

+ 191 When He established the heavens, there I was, when He drew a circle over the face of the deep; Mishlei 8:27

+ 229 When He made the skies above firm, when He strengthened the fountains of the deep; Mishlei 8:28

+ 223 when He gave the sea its boundary, and the water shall not transgress His command, when He established the foundations of the earth. Mishlei 8:29

+ 226 Riches will not help when it’s time to die, but right living will save you from death. Mishlei 11:4

+ 215 When the wicked die, hope dies with them; their hope in riches will come to nothing. Mishlei 11:7

+ 213 When good people succeed, the city is happy. When evil people die, there are shouts of joy. Mishlei 11:10

+ 198 It is so good when wishes come true, but fools hate to stop doing evil. Mishlei 13:19

+ 234 When there are no oxen, no food is in the barn. But with a strong ox, much grain can be grown. Mishlei 14:4

+ 261 A king is honored when he has many people to rule, but a prince is ruined if he has none. Mishlei 14:28

+ 222 Wise people use knowledge when they speak, but fools pour out foolishness. Mishlei 15:2

+ 229 When people live so that they please the Lord, even their enemies will make peace with them. Mishlei 16:7

+ 204 When the wicked accept money to do wrong there can be no justice. Mishlei 17:23

+ 234 When a man finds a wife, he finds something good. It shows that the Lord is pleased with him. Mishlei 18:22

+ 215 Lazy farmers don’t plow when they should; they expect a harvest, but there is none. Mishlei 20:4

+ 227 When a king sits on his throne to judge, he knows evil when he sees it. Mishlei 20:8

+ 244 Whoever ignores the poor when they cry for help will also cry for help and not be answered. Mishlei 21:13

+ 214 When justice is done, good people are happy, but evil people are ruined. Mishlei 21:15

+ 257 The Lord hates sacrifices brought by evil people, particularly when they offer them for the wrong reasons. Mishlei 21:27

+ 225 Train children to live the right way, and when they are old, they will not stray from it. Mishlei 22:6

+ 237 Listen to your father, who gave you life, and do not forget your mother when she is old. Mishlei 23:22

+ 231 Don’t stare at the wine when it is red, when it sparkles in the cup, when it goes down smoothly. Mishlei 23:31

+ 217 So you need advice when you go to war. If you have lots of good advice, you will win. Mishlei 24:6

+ 232 If you give up when trouble comes, it shows that you are weak. Mishlei 24:10

+ 251 Don’t be happy when your enemy is defeated; don’t be glad when he is overwhelmed. Mishlei 24:17

+ 248 These are also sayings of the wise: It is not good to take sides when you are the judge. Mishlei 24:23

+ 204 Do not quickly take someone to court. What will you do later when your neighbor proves you wrong? Mishlei 25:8

+ 238 When you lie about your neighbors, it hurts them as much as a club, a sword, or a sharp arrow. Mishlei 25:18

+ 238 Trusting unfaithful people when you are in trouble is like eating with a broken tooth or walking with a crippled foot. Mishlei 25:19

+ 244 Good news from a faraway place is like a cool drink when you are tired. Mishlei 25:25

+ 216 Good news from a faraway place is like a cool drink when you are tired. Mishlei 25:25

+ 213 Don’t answer fools when they speak foolishly, or you will be just like them. Mishlei 26:4

+ 222 Answer fools when they speak foolishly, or they will think they are really wise. Mishlei 26:5

+ 210 When you are full, not even honey tastes good, but when you are hungry, even something bitter tastes sweet. Mishlei 27:7

+ 235 Don’t forget your friend or your parent’s friend. Don’t always go to your family for help when trouble comes. A neighbor close by is better than a family far away. Mishlei 27:10

+ 237 When a country is lawless, it has one ruler after another; but when it is led by a leader with understanding and knowledge, it continues strong. Mishlei 28:2

+ 218 When good people triumph, there is great happiness, but when the wicked get control, everybody hides. Mishlei 28:12

+ 213 When the wicked get control, everybody hides, but when they die, good people do well. Mishlei 28:28

+ 216 When good people do well, everyone is happy, but when evil people rule, everyone groans. Mishlei 29:2

+ 228 When a wise person takes a foolish person to court, the fool only shouts or laughs, and there is no peace. Mishlei 29:9

+ 244 When there are many wicked people, there is much sin, but those who do right will see them destroyed. Mishlei 29:16

+ 230 If you spoil your servants when they are young, they will bring you grief later on. Mishlei 29:21

+ 211 A rooster, a male goat, and a king when his army is around him. Mishlei 30:31

+ 231 She does not worry about her family when it snows, because they all have fine clothes to keep them warm. Mishlei 31:21

+ 295 “Never before have Arabs made a capital in a kind of holy city. Take Saudi Arabia. They have Mecca, Medina, to build their capital there. They took a village called Riyadh and turned it into a capital. The Jordanians had Jerusalem, but they built a capital in Amman and not Jerusalem. I think the Arabs have — the Muslims have great rights in Jerusalem and they must be safeguarded to the tiniest little bit, as the rights of other Christians ... We were there a little earlier. In another four or five years, we celebrate 3,000 years since David the King came and made his capital of the Jewish Kingdom in Jerusalem. When we came back to a unified city after the Six-Day War, we were attacked, we drove them away, the city became one. We didn't touch any of the holy places. We gave freedom of access and freedom of prayer, of course, and freedom of education to every one of the many groups in the city.” Teddy Kollek; Mayor of Jerusalem (1967-1993)

+ 405 Long before it was known to me as a place where my ancestry was even remotely involved, the idea of a state for Jews (or a Jewish state; not quite the same thing, as I failed at first to see) had been 'sold' to me as an essentially secular and democratic one. The idea was a haven for the persecuted and the survivors, a democracy in a region where the idea was poorly understood, and a place where—as Philip Roth had put it in a one-handed novel that I read when I was about nineteen—even the traffic cops and soldiers were Jews. This, like the other emphases of that novel, I could grasp. Indeed, my first visit was sponsored by a group in London called the Friends of Israel. They offered to pay my expenses, that is, if on my return I would come and speak to one of their meetings.

I still haven't submitted that expenses claim. The misgivings I had were of two types, both of them ineradicable. The first and the simplest was the encounter with everyday injustice: by all means the traffic cops were Jews but so, it turned out, were the colonists and ethnic cleansers and even the torturers. It was Jewish leftist friends who insisted that I go and see towns and villages under occupation, and sit down with Palestinian Arabs who were living under house arrest—if they were lucky—or who were squatting in the ruins of their demolished homes if they were less fortunate. In Ramallah I spent the day with the beguiling Raimonda Tawil, confined to her home for committing no known crime save that of expressing her opinions. (For some reason, what I most remember is a sudden exclamation from her very restrained and respectable husband, a manager of the local bank: 'I would prefer living under a Bedouin muktar to another day of Israeli rule!' He had obviously spent some time thinking about the most revolting possible Arab alternative.) In Jerusalem I visited the Tutungi family, who could produce title deeds going back generations but who were being evicted from their apartment in the old city to make way for an expansion of the Jewish quarter. Jerusalem: that place of blood since remote antiquity. Jerusalem, over which the British and French and Russians had fought a foul war in the Crimea, and in the mid-nineteenth century, on the matter of which Christian Church could command the keys to some 'holy sepulcher.' Jerusalem, where the anti-Semite Balfour had tried to bribe the Jews with the territory of another people in order to seduce them from Bolshevism and continue the diplomacy of the Great War. Jerusalem: that pest-house in whose environs all zealots hope that an even greater and final war can be provoked. It certainly made a warped appeal to my sense of history.
Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 283 All questions of right to one side, I have never been able to banish the queasy inner suspicion that Israel just did not look, or feel, either permanent or sustainable. I felt this when sitting in the old Ottoman courtyards of Jerusalem, and I felt it even more when I saw the hideous 'Fort Condo' settlements that had been thrown up around the city in order to give the opposite impression. If the statelet was only based on a narrow strip of the Mediterranean littoral (god having apparently ordered Moses to lead the Jews to one of the very few parts of the region with absolutely no oil at all), that would be bad enough. But in addition, it involved roosting on top of an ever-growing population that did not welcome the newcomers. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 295 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.

I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 336 One of the questions asked by al-Balkhi, and often repeated to this day, is this: Why do the children of Israel continue to suffer? My grandmother Dodo thought it was because the goyim were jealous. The seder for Passover (which is a shame-faced simulacrum of a Hellenic question-and-answer session, even including the wine) tells the children that it's one of those things that happens to every Jewish generation. After the Shoah or Endl?sung or Holocaust, many rabbis tried to tell the survivors that the immolation had been a punishment for 'exile,' or for insufficient attention to the Covenant. This explanation was something of a flop with those whose parents or children had been the raw material for the 'proof,' so for a time the professional interpreters of god's will went decently quiet. This interval of ambivalence lasted until the war of 1967, when it was announced that the divine purpose could be discerned after all. How wrong, how foolish, to have announced its discovery prematurely! The exile and the Shoah could now both be understood, as part of a heavenly if somewhat roundabout scheme to recover the Western Wall in Jerusalem and other pieces of biblically mandated real estate.

I regard it as a matter of self-respect to spit in public on rationalizations of this kind. (They are almost as repellent, in their combination of arrogance, masochism, and affected false modesty, as Edith Stein's 'offer' of her life to expiate the regrettable unbelief in Jesus of her former fellow Jews.) The sage Jews are those who have put religion behind them and become in so many societies the leaven of the secular and the atheist. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir

+ 281 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason

+ 195 God knows I'm gonna/ Walk in Jerusalem/ Talk in Jerusalem/ Sing in Jerusalem/ Be in Jerusalem/ High above in Jerusalem when I die. Mahalia Jackson, Walk in Jerusalem

+ 274 For thus saith the Lord GOD; How much more when I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? / Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it.

+ 214 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.

+ 243 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.

+ 220 I have seen thine adulteries, and thy neighings, the lewdness of thy whoredom, and thine abominations on the hills in the fields. Woe unto thee, O Jerusalem! wilt thou not be made clean? when shall it once be?

+ 257 No tabloid will ever print the startling news that the mummified body of Jesus of Nazareth has been discovered in old Jerusalem. Christians have no carefully embalmed body enclosed in a glass case to worship. Thank God, we have an empty tomb. The glorious fact that the empty tomb proclaims to us is that life for us does not stop when death comes. Death is not a wall, but a door. Peter Marshall

+ 300 The last day i was home i took the rental car up old 14 behind the Sandia Mountains. as i drove north toward Santa Fe past Madrid I rolled the window down halfway and let the cold, brisk, February air come into the car. I smelled the pinon trees and the damp earth. The Gray came over me. My life flashed through my heart in one deep rush of feeling. When I made the turn around the mountain to the west, the mesas and valleys spread out before me under the orange and gold horizon. The sun hit me like a wave that flooded out the past and dissolved any idea of the future, and I felt okay and whole for about twenty minutes. Marc Maron, The Jerusalem Syndrome: My Life as a Reluctant Messiah

+ 325 Wild eyes were another sign. It is something I have seldom seen — the expression of an ecstatic state — though much is foolishly written of them, as if they grew like Jerusalem artichokes along the road. The eyes are black, right enough, whatever their normal color is; they are black because their perception is condensed to a coal, because the touch and taste and perfume of the lover, the outcry of a dirty word, a welcome river, have been reduced in the heat of passion to a black ash, and this unburnt residue of oxidation, this calyx, replaces the pupil so it no longer receives but sends, and every hair is on end, though perhaps only outspread on a pillow, and the nostrils are flared, mouth agape, cheeks sucked so the whole face seems as squeezed as a juiced fruit; I know, for once Lou went into that wildness while we were absorbing one another, trying to kiss, not merely forcefully, not the skull of our skeleton, but the skull and all the bones on which the essential self is hung, kiss so the shape of the soul is stirred too, that's what is called the ultimate French, the furtherest fuck, when a cock makes a concept cry out and climax; I know, for more than once, though not often, I shuddered into that other region, when a mouth drew me through its generosity into the realm of unravel, and every sensation lay extended as a lake, every tie was loosed, and the glue of things dissolved. I knew I wore the wild look then. The greatest gift you can give another human being is to let them warm you till, in passing beyond pleasure, your defenses fall, your ego surrenders, its structure melts, its towers topple, lies, fancies, vanities, blow away in no wind, and you return, not to the clay you came from — the unfired vessel — but to the original moment of inspiration, when you were the unabbreviated breath of God. William H. Gass, The Tunnel

+ 282 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason

+ 345 Animals are the lower intelligent of creatures, yet God illustrates man as one of them. Why? To demonstrate to us how careless, how thoughtless, and sometimes how cruel and low-life we can be without him. Without God, we go through a hard, disappointing, and dreadful life. We are like fearful, untrained, and bitter children that have played all day and are afraid to go to sleep at night, thinking we are going to miss out or be left out of things.

A sailor out on a stormy sea needs a strong sail and anchor for the days and a lighthouse for the nights to survive. This is a good illustration of witnessing. We draw from one another’s strength for the day and mediate on it in the nights in accordance with God’s Word.

God has faded out of the mind of this generation, we like immature children, believe that the Toyland of material wealth is a sufficient world. Yet houses, cars, and money really do not fulfill.

Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob – a generation of God-fearing men. But in the next generation, God was not the God of Isaac. He had faded and became second place in their lives. Even in the mother’s womb, there was a struggle for honor and success. Jacob stole his brother’s birthright. Morals were decaying, rottenness appeared. The same things have happened with us. Our whole nation is reaping the results of a fading faith and trust, which is producing decaying morals and a decaying country. We are morally out of control. Unless we, like Jacob, who when frightened for his life desired a moral renewal, acknowledge that we are wrong and find God in the process.

We must seek God with our whole hearts. The future of this world is in the hands of the believers. God has left everything in the hands of the church. Therefore, we must witness. An evangelical team must go out and bring the people back to the Garden of Eden as God had originally planned. Grace is always available!
Rosa Pearl Johnson

+ 216 Now when he was in jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.

+ 267 We have peace with Israel. We're actually the last man standing. So there is going to be immense pressure and people asking, 'Why are we having this relationship when it's not benefiting anybody?' Obviously, my answer is you always benefit from peace. King Abdullah II. King of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan

+ 283 Israel is surrounded by a raging sea, parts of which are not willing to accept us as a partner with equal rights among the nations. The reality we live in presents us with profound challenges, the need to effectively use all of our resources, and the need to prepare for any development, near or far. The IDF will protect the security and the future of the state. The IDF will provide the response when the order is given. Ehud Barak, Minister of Defense to Israel

+ 276 We can forgive the Arabs for killing our childern. We cannont forgive them for forcing us to kill their children… We will only have peace with the Arabs when they love their childern more that they hate us. Golda Meir, Former Israeli Prime Minister

+ 279 Watch your feet when you go to the House of God, and be ready to obey rather than fools should give sacrifice, for they know not that they do evil. Kohelet 4:17

+ 218 When you pronounce a vow to God, do not delay to pay, for He has no pleasure in fools; that which you vow, pay. Kohelet 5:3

+ 223 For every desire has a time and judgment, when the evil of man is great upon him. Kohelet 8:6

+ 240 When I applied my heart to know wisdom and to see the conduct that is done upon the earth, for neither by day nor by night does he see sleep with his eyes. Kohelet 8:16

+ 257 For a person does not even know his time, like the fish that are caught with an inferior trap and like the birds that are caught in the snare; like them, the children of men are trapped at a time of evil, when it falls upon them suddenly. Kohelet 9:12

+ 256 The words of the wise are heard when spoken softly, more than the shout of a ruler of fools. Kohelet 9:17

+ 217 Also on the road, when a fool walks, his understanding is lacking, and he says to all that he is a fool. Kohelet 10:3

+ 245 And the doors shall be shut in the street when the sound of the mill is low, and one shall rise at the voice of a bird, and all the songstresses shall be brought low. Kohelet 12:4

+ 339 When we finally presented [the Macintosh desktop computer] at the shareholders' meeting, everyone in the auditorium gave it a five-minute ovation. What was incredible to me was that I could see the Mac team in the first few rows. It was as though none of us could believe we'd actually finished it. Everyone started crying. Steve Jobs — Playboy, 1985

+ 288 One of the things I did when I got back to Apple 10 years ago was I gave the museum to Stanford and all the papers and all the old machines and kind of cleared out the cobwebs and said, let's stop looking backwards here. It's all about what happens tomorrow. Steve Jobs— All Things Digital D5 conference

+ 255 Just avoid holding it in that way. — Personal email to a customer with concerns over an antenna reception issue with the newly released iPhone 4, where dropped calls were caused when the user grasped the product's steel-banded sides. Steve Jobs 2010

+ 296 My job is to not be easy on people. My job is to make them better. When I hire somebody really senior, competence is the ante. They have to be really smart. But the real issue for me is, Are they going to fall in love with Apple? Because if they fall in love with Apple, everything else will take care of itself. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008

+ 274 I know people tike symbols, but it's always unsettling when people write stories about me, because they tend to overlook a lot of other people. Steve Jobs — TIME, 1999

+ 334 What we want to do is make a leapfrog product that is way smarter than any mobile device has ever been, and super-easy to use. This is what iPhone is. OK? So. we're going to reinvent the phone. innovation has nothing to do with how many R&D dollars you have. When Apple came up with the Mac, IBM was spending at least 100 times more on R&D. it's not about money. It's about the people you have, how you're led, and how much you get it. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 1998

+ 284 It was a great challenge. Let's make a great phone that we fall in love with. The broader one's understanding of the human experience, the better design we will have. Creativity is Just connecting things. When you ask creative people how they did something, they feel a little guilty because they didn't really do it, they just saw something. It seemed obvious to them after a while. That's because they were able to connect experiences they've had and synthesize new things. Steve Jobs — 1996

+ 261 When you're a carpenter making a beautiful chest of drawers, you're not going to use a piece of plywood on the back, even though it faces the wall and nobody will ever see it. You'll know it's there, so you're going to use a beautiful piece of wood on the back. For you to sleep well at night, the aesthetic, the quality, has to be carried all the way through. Steve Jobs — 1985

+ 301 Sometimes when you innovate, you make mistakes. It is best to admit them quickly, and get on with improving your other innovations. Take the iPhone. We had a different enclosure design for this iPhone until way too close to the introduction to ever change it. And I came in one Monday morning, I said, I just don't love this. I can't convince myself to fall in love with this. And this is the most important product we've ever done.' And we pushed the reset button. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2008

+ 265 With our technology, with objects, literally three people in a garage can blow away what 200 people at Microsoft can do. Bill Gates'd be a broader guy if he had dropped acid once or gone off to an ashram when he was younger. Steve Jobs — The New York Times, 1997

+ 278 The problem with the Internet startup craze isn't that too many people are starting companies; it's that too many people aren't sticking with it. That's somewhat understandable, because there are many moments that are filled with despair and agony, when you have to fire people and cancel things and deal with very difficult situations. That's when you find out who you are and what your values are. Steve Jobs — Fortune, 2000

+ 243 When the Internet came along and Napster came along, people in the music business didn't know what to make of the changes. A lot of these folks didn't use computers, weren't on e-mail — didn't really know what Napster was for a few years. They were pretty doggone slow to react. Matter of fact, they still haven't really reacted. Steve Jobs — Rolling Stone, 2003

+ 255 So when these people sell out, even though they get fabulously rich, they're gypping themselves out of one of the potentially most rewarding experiences of their unfolding lives. Without it, they may never know their values or how to keep their newfound wealth in perspective. Steve Jobs

+ 279 It's like when IBM drove a lot of innovation out of the computer industry before the microprocessor came along. Eventually, Microsoft will crumble because of complacency, and maybe some new things will grow. But until that happens, until there's some fundamental technology shift, it's just over. Steve Jobs — Wired, 1996

+ 255 We think basically you watch television to turn your brain off, and you work on your computer when you want to turn your brain on. Steve Jobs— Macworld, 2004

+ 265 Whenever you do any one thing intensely over a period of time, you have to give up other lives you could be living. You have to have a real single-minded kind of tunnel vision if you want to get anything significant accomplished. Especially if the desire is not to be a businessman, but to be a creative person. Steve Jobs — Esquire, 1986

+ 233 My position coming back to Apple was that our industry was in a coma. It reminded me of Detroit in the 70s, when American cars were boats on wheels. Steve Jobs

+ 235 Everyone here has the sense that right now is one of those moments when we are influencing the future. People say you have to have a lot of passion for what you're doing and it's totally true. And the reason is because it's so hard that if you don't, any rational person would give up. Steve Jobs — All Things Digital D5 conference, 2007

+ 251 You have no reason not to follow your heart. When I stand before God at the end of my life I would hope that I would not have a single bit of talent left, and could say, i used everything you gave me. Steve Jobs

+ 286 I was worth about over a million dollars when I was twenty-three and over ten million dollars when I was twenty-four, and over a hundred million dollars when I was twenty-five and it wasn't that important because I never did it for the money. Steve Jobs — Triumph of the Nerds, 1996

+ 260 The only way to do great work is to love what you do. If you haven't found it yet, keep looking. Don't settle. As with all matters of the heart, you'll know when you find it. Steve Jobs — Stanford University commencement address. 2005

+ 261 Bottom line is, I didn't return to Apple to make a fortune. I've been very lucky in my life and already have one. When I was 25, my net worth was $100 million or so. I decided then that I wasn't going to let it ruin my life. There's no way you could ever spend it all, and I don't view wealth as something that validates my intelligence. Steve Jobs

+ 259 I remain extremely concerned when I see what's happening in our country, which is in many ways the luckiest place in the world. We don't seem to be excited about making our country a better place for our kids. Steve Jobs — Wired. 1996

+ 307 I have always said if there ever came a day when I could no longer meet my duties and expectations as Apple's CEO, I would be the first to let you know. Unfortunately, that day has come. Steve Jobs — Memo to Apple employees, 2011

+ 176 Experience is what you get when you didn't get what you wanted.

+ 216 Software is like sex: it's better when it's free. Linus Torvalds

+ 265 Paper is no longer a big part of my day. I get 90% of my news online, and when I go to a meeting and want to jot things down, I bring my Tablet PC. It's fully synchronized with my office machine, so I have all the files I need. It also has a note-taking piece of software called OneNote, so all my notes are in digital form. Bill Gates

+ 275 Proprietary software tends to have malicious features. The point is with a proprietary program, when the users don't have the source code, we can never tell. So you must consider every proprietary program as potential malware. Richard Stallman

+ 313 Since when has the world of computer software design been about what people want? This is a simple question of evolution. The day is quickly coming when every knee will bow down to a silicon fist, and you will all beg your binary gods for mercy. Bill Gates

+ 231 Software comes from heaven when you have good hardware. Ken Olsen

+ 271 When it comes to software, I much prefer free software, because I have very seldom seen a program that has worked well enough for my needs, and having sources available can be a life-saver. Linus Torvalds

+ 246 A Good Life is when you smile often, dream big, laugh a lot and realize how blessed you are for what you have.

+ 259 Success occurs when your dreams get bigger then your excuses.

+ 285 So when you see the next consumer mobile or internet product with millions of engaged users, let’s stop asking about their business model expecting a clever answer – they’ll have dozens of off-the-shelf solutions to choose from – and instead, let’s start asking about the parts of their business that aren’t commoditized yet.

+ 197 True life is lived when tiny changes occur. Leo Tolstoy

+ 239 In all history there is no war which was not hatched by the governments, the governments alone, independent of the interests of the people, to whom war is always pernicious even when successful. Leo Tolstoy

+ 189 I don`t stop when i`m tired. I stop when i`m done.

+ 215 Why do they call it rush hour when nothing moves? Robin Williams

+ 224 A person's fears are lighter when the danger is at hand. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 290 I will govern my life and thoughts as if the whole world were to see the one and read the other, for what does it signify to make anything a secret to my neighbor, when to God, who is the searcher of our hearts, all our privacies are open? Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 220 When we are well, we all have good advice for those who are ill. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 263 Nothing becomes so offensive so quickly as grief. When fresh it finds someone to console it, but when it becomes chronic, it is ridiculed, and rightly. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 204 Our plans miscarry because they have no aim. When a man does not know what harbor he is making for, no wind is the right wind. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 238 Everywhere is nowhere. When a person spends all his time in foreign travel, he ends by having many acquaintances, but no friends. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 212 When I think over what I have said, I envy dumb people. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 208 A quarrel is quickly settled when deserted by one party; there is no battle unless there be two. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 221 In war, when a commander becomes so bereft of reason and perspective that he fails to understand the dependence of arms on Divine guidance, he no longer deserves victory. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 233 Crime when it succeeds is called virtue. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 230 When an author is too meticulous about his style, you may presume that his mind is frivolous and his content flimsy. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 210 He who does not prevent a crime when he can, encourages it. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 233 Consider, when you are enraged at any one, what you would probably think if he should die during the dispute. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 223 Whenever the speech is corrupted so is the mind. Lucius Annaeus Seneca

+ 224 Love ceases to be a pleasure when it ceases to be a secret. Aphra Behn

+ 277 When we fall in love with someone there's a moment when we take a picture of that person, an emotional snapshot, that we carry with us forever. If we're lucky, if we're very, very lucky, the person we fall in love with will always resemble that snapshot. Jim Geoghan

+ 254 We can all fight the battles of just one day. It is when we add the burdens of two uncontrollable days, yesterday and tomorrow, that we get overwhelmed. Steve Maraboli

+ 221 Today is the day when Magic was born! Happy Birthday, Joanne Rowling and Harry Potter!

+ 185 When I was young, I admired clever people. Now that I am old, I admire kind people. Abraham Joshua Heschel

+ 238 When a friend does something wrong, don't forget all the things they did right.

+ 244 When you're happy, you remember the person whom you love. When you're sad, you remember the person who loves you.

+ 248 Happiness is when what you think, what you say and what you do are in harmony. Mahatma Gandhi

+ 215 The true mark of maturity is when somebody hurts you and you try to understand their situation instead of trying to hurt them back.

+ 217 You can ask the universe for all the signs you want, but ultimately, we see what we want to see when we're ready to see it.

+ 216 When you are unhappy, discover what you are clinging to and let it go. Jan Chozen Bays

+ 252 When you don't cover up the world with words and labels, a sense of the miraculous returns to your life that was lost a long time ago when humanity, instead of using thought, became possessed by thought. Eckhart Tolle

+ 270 Perhaps when we find ourselves wanting everything, it is because we are dangerously close to wanting nothing. Sylvia Plath

+ 292 I hate when people ask what a book is about. People who read for plot, people who suck out the story like the cream filling in an Oreo, should stick to comic strips and soap operas… Every book worth a damn is about emotions and love and death and pain. It's about words. It's about a man dealing with life. Okay? J.R. Moehringer

+ 251 If I am not for myself, who will be for me? If I am not for others, what am I? And if not now, when? Rabbi Hillel

+ 290 Happy is the novelist who manages to preserve an actual love letter that he received when he was young within a work of fiction, embedded in it like a clean bullet in flabby flesh and quite secure there, among spurious lives. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 236 I would like to spare the time and effort of hack reviewers and, generally, persons who move their lips when reading. Vladimir Nabokov

+ 260 He is the best man who, when making his plans, fears and reflects on everything that can happen to him, but in the moment of action is bold. Herodotus

+ 254 Some men give up their designs when they have almost reached the goal; While others, on the contrary, obtain a victory by exerting, at the last moment, more vigorous efforts than ever before. Herodotus

+ 227 When a woman removes her garment, she also removes the respect that is hers. Herodotus

+ 203 Illness strikes men when they are exposed to change. Herodotus

+ 214 I'm happiest when I have something to focus my energy on. Scarlett Johansson

+ 234 Whenever I'm taking time off, all I'm thinking about is working. Scarlett Johansson

+ 240 I just want to work on things that are really hard, and when I'm not working on things that are really hard, I want to hang out with people I like to be with, and that's it. Scarlett Johansson

+ 288 I feel like in 10 or 15 years' time our children are going to look back and say, 'What? You were around when gay people weren't allowed to get married?' Scarlett Johansson

+ 253 I mean, it's nice to get a dinner reservation ahead of other people, but when it comes down to it, the most important thing to me is the actual work. Scarlett Johansson

+ 301 Any time women come together with a collective intention, it's a powerful thing. Whether it's sitting down making a quilt, in a kitchen preparing a meal, in a club reading the same book, or around the table playing cards, or planning a birthday party, when women come together with a collective intention, magic happens. Phylicia Rashad

+ 243 Women, like men, should try to do the impossible. And when they fail, their failure should be a challenge to others. Amelia Earhart

+ 248 Women of Jerusalem, go out and see King Solomon.
He is wearing the crown his mother put on his head on his wedding day, when his heart was happy!
Song of Solomon 3:10

+ 287 I opened the door for my lover,
but my lover had left and was gone.
When he spoke, he took my breath away.
I looked for him, but I could not find him;
I called for him, but he did not answer.
Song of Solomon 5:6

+ 216 When it comes to greed, it's not about the money...

+ 273 Hey, hey, stay positive, pal. Most people, they lose,they whine and quit. But you got to be there for the turns. Everybody's got good luck, everybody's got bad luck. Don't run when you lose. Don't whine when it hurts. It's like the first grade, Jerry. Nobody likes a crybaby.

+ 224 They took my life - and when I got out - who's waiting for me? Nobody!

+ 309 When granted many years of life, growing old in age is natural, but growing old with grace is a choice. Growing older with grace is possible for all who will set their hearts and minds on the Giver of grace, the Lord Jesus Christ. Billy Graham

+ 222 I don't think my wife likes me very much, when I had a heart attack she wrote for an ambulance. Frank Carson

+ 278 Love is a verb, not a noun. It is active. Love is not just feelings of passion and romance. It is behavior. If a man lies to you, he is behaving badly and unlovingly toward you. He is disrespecting you and your relationship. The words “I love you” are not enough to make up for that. Don’t kid yourself that they are. Susan Forward, When Your Lover Is a Liar: Healing the Wounds of Deception and Betrayal

+ 509 “Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays?” Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451

+ 217 I always tell the truth. Even when I lie. Al Pacino

+ 212 When truth is replaced by silence,the silence is a lie. Yevgeny Yevtushenko

+ 200 We lie the loudest when we lie to ourselves. Eric Hoffer

+ 223 We lie the loudest when we lie to ourselves. Eric Hoffer

+ 235 You know you are truly alive when you’re living among lions. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 259 When you have a great and difficult task, something perhaps almost impossible, if you only work a little at a time, every day a little, suddenly the work will finish itself. Karen Blixen

+ 267 People who dream when they sleep at night know of a special kind of happiness which the world of the day holds not, a placid ecstasy, and ease of heart, that are like honey on the tongue. They also know that the real glory of dreams lies in their atmosphere of unlimited freedom. It is not the freedom of the dictator, who enforces his own will on the world, but the freedom of the artist, who has no will, who is free of will. The pleasure of the true dreamer does not lie in the substance of the dream, but in this: that there things happen without any interference from his side, and altogether outside his control. Great landscapes create themselves, long splendid views, rich and delicate colours, roads, houses, which he has never seen or heard of... Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 283 When in the end, the day came on which I was going away, I learned the strange learning that things can happen which we ourselves cannot possibly imagine, either beforehand, or at the time when they are taking place, or afterwards when we look back on them. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa / Shadows on the Grass

+ 285 It is a sad hardship and slavery to people who live in towns, that in their movements they know of one dimension only; they walk along the line as if they were led on a string. The transition from the line to the plane into the two dimensions, when you wander across a field or through a wood, is a splendid liberation to the slaves, like the French Revolution. But in the air you are taken into the full freedom of the three dimensions; after long ages of exile and dreams the homesick heart throws itself into the arms of space. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 223 When you have caught the rhythm of Africa, you find out that it is the same in all her music. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 296 It is when one begins to lose the consciousness of freedom, and when the idea of necessity enters the world at all, when there is any hurry or strain anywhere, a letter to be written or a train to catch, when you have got to work, to make the horses of the dream gallop, or to make the rifles go off, that the dream is declining, and turning into the nightmare, which belongs to the poorest and most vulgar class of dreams. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa

+ 320 I'd like to share a revelation that I've had during my time here. It came to me when I tried to classify your species and I realized that you're not actually mammals. Every mammal on this planet instinctively develops an equilibrium with the surrounding environment, but you humans do not. You move to an area and you multiply and multiply until every natural resource is consumed. The only way you can survive is to spread to another area. There is another organism on this planet that follows the same pattern. Do you know what it is? A virus. Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet; you are a plague and we are the cure. Agent Smith

+ 354 Zion, hear me! It is true, what many of you have heard. The machines have gathered an army and as I speak, that army is drawing nearer to our home. Believe me when I say we have a difficult time ahead of us. But if we are to be prepared for it, we must first shed our fear of it. I stand here, before you now, truthfully unafraid. Why? Because I believe something you do not? No, I stand here without fear because I remember. I remember that I am here not because of the path that lies before me but because of the path that lies behind me. I remember that for 100 years we have fought these machines. I remember that for 100 years they have sent their armies to destroy us, and after a century of war I remember that which matters most... We are still here! Today, let us send a message to that army. Tonight, let us shake this cave. Tonight, let us tremble these halls of earth, steel, and stone, let us be heard from red core to black sky. Tonight, let us make them remember, this is Zion, and we are not afraid! Morpheus

+ 195 When some see 'coincidence', I see 'consequence'. When others see 'chance', I see 'cost'. The Merovingian

+ 282 Ere many generations pass, our machinery will be driven by a power obtainable at any point of the universe. This idea is not novel. Men have been led to it long ago by instinct or reason; it has been expressed in many ways, and in many places, in the history of old and new. We find it in the delightful myth of Antheus, who derives power from the earth; we find it among the subtle speculations of one of your splendid mathematicians and in many hints and statements of thinkers of the present time. Throughout space there is energy. Is this energy static or kinetic! If static our hopes are in vain; if kinetic — and this we know it is, for certain — then it is a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very wheelwork of nature. Nikola Tesla

+ 281 Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present. A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. Nikola Tesla

+ 233 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla

+ 281 When the great truth accidentally revealed and experimentally confirmed is fully recognized, that this planet, with all its appalling immensity, is to electric currents virtually no more than a small metal ball and that by this fact many possibilities, each baffling imagination and of incalculable consequence, are rendered absolutely sure of accomplishment; when the first plant is inaugurated and it is shown that a telegraphic message, almost as secret and non-interferable as a thought, can be transmitted to any terrestrial distance, the sound of the human voice, with all its intonations and inflections, faithfully and instantly reproduced at any other point of the globe, the energy of a waterfall made available for supplying light, heat or motive power, anywhere — on sea, or land, or high in the air — humanity will be like an ant heap stirred up with a stick: See the excitement coming! Nikola Tesla

+ 293 I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no properties. It might as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view. Nikola Tesla

+ 327 When we speak of man, we have a conception of humanity as a whole, and before applying scientific methods to the investigation of his movement we must accept this as a physical fact. But can anyone doubt to-day that all the millions of individuals and all the innumerable types and characters constitute an entity, a unit? Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. I cut myself in the finger, and it pains me: this finger is a part of me. I see a friend hurt, and it hurts me, too: my friend and I are one. And now I see stricken down an enemy, a lump of matter which, of all the lumps of matter in the universe, I care least for, and it still grieves me. Does this not prove that each of us is only part of a whole? For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of insuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. Nikola Tesla

+ 363 So we find that the three possible solutions of the great problem of increasing human energy are answered by the three words: food, peace, work. Many a year I have thought and pondered, lost myself in speculations and theories, considering man as a mass moved by a force, viewing his inexplicable movement in the light of a mechanical one, and applying the simple principles of mechanics to the analysis of the same until I arrived at these solutions, only to realize that they were taught to me in my early childhood. These three words sound the key-notes of the Christian religion. Their scientific meaning and purpose now clear to me: food to increase the mass, peace to diminish the retarding force, and work to increase the force accelerating human movement. These are the only three solutions which are possible of that great problem, and all of them have one object, one end, namely, to increase human energy. When we recognize this, we cannot help wondering how profoundly wise and scientific and how immensely practical the Christian religion is, and in what a marked contrast it stands in this respect to other religions. It is unmistakably the result of practical experiment and scientific observation which have extended through the ages, while other religions seem to be the outcome of merely abstract reasoning. Work, untiring effort, useful and accumulative, with periods of rest and recuperation aiming at higher efficiency, is its chief and ever-recurring command. Thus we are inspired both by Christianity and Science to do our utmost toward increasing the performance of mankind. This most important of human problems I shall now specifically consider. Nikola Tesla

+ 336 A state of human life vaguely defined by the term "Universal Peace," while a result of cumulative effort through centuries past, might come into existence quickly, not unlike a crystal suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared. But just as no effect can precede its cause, so this state can never be brought on by any pact between nations, however solemn. Experience is made before the law is formulated, both are related like cause and effect. So long as we are clearly conscious of the expectation, that peace is to result from such a parliamentary decision, so long have we a conclusive evidence that we are not fit for peace. Only then when we shall feel that such international meetings are mere formal procedures, unnecessary except in so far as they might serve to give definite expression to a common desire, will peace be assured. To judge from current events we must be, as yet, very distant from that blissful goal. It is true that we are proceeding towards it rapidly. There are abundant signs of this progress everywhere. The race enmities and prejudices are decidedly waning. Nikola Tesla

+ 299 The ideal solution of the problem of transportation will be arrived at only when the complete annihilation of distance in the transmission of power in large amounts shall have become a commercial reality. That day we shall invade the domain of the bird. When the vexing problem of aerial navigation, which has defied his attempts for ages, is solved, man will advance with giant strides. Nikola Tesla

+ 295 When a child is born its sense-organs are brought in contact with the outer world. The waves of sound, heat, and light beat upon its feeble body, its sensitive nerve-fibres quiver, the muscles contract and relax in obedience: a gasp, a breath, and in this act a marvelous little engine, of inconceivable delicacy and complexity of construction, unlike any on earth, is hitched to the wheel-work of the Universe. Nikola Tesla

+ 300 The moment one constructs a device to carry into practice a crude idea, he finds himself unavoidably engrossed with the details of the apparatus. As he goes on improving and reconstructing, his force of concentration diminishes and he loses sight of the great underlying principle.… I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. Nikola Tesla

+ 277 Of all things I liked books best. My father had a large library and whenever I could manage I tried to satisfy my passion for reading. He did not permit it and would fly in a rage when he caught me in the act. He hid the candles when he found that I was reading in secret. He did not want me to spoil my eyes. But I obtained tallow, made the wicking and cast the sticks into tin forms, and every night I would bush the keyhole and the cracks and read, often till dawn. Nikola Tesla

+ 304 One day I went alone to the river to enjoy myself as usual. When I was a short distance from the masonry, however, I was horrified to observe that the water had risen and was carrying me along swiftly.… The pressure against my chest was great and I was barely able to keep my head above the surface.… Slowly and gradually I became exhausted and unable to withstand the strain longer. Just as I was about to let go, to be dashed against the rocks below, I saw in a flash of light a familiar diagram illustrating the hydraulic principle that the pressure of a fluid in motion is proportionate to the area exposed and automatically I turned on my left side. As if by magic, the pressure was reduced. Nikola Tesla

+ 272 He declared that it could not be done and did me the honor of delivering a lecture on the subject, at the conclusion he remarked, "Mr. Tesla may accomplish great things, but he certainly will never do this. It would be equivalent to converting a steadily pulling force, like that of gravity into a rotary effort. It is a perpetual motion scheme, an impossible idea." But instinct is something which transcends knowledge. We have, undoubtedly, certain finer fibers that enable us to perceive truths when logical deduction, or any other willful effort of the brain, is futile. Nikola Tesla

+ 286 When I understood the task, it was not with a resolve such as men often make. With me it was a sacred vow, a question of life and death. I knew that I would perish if I failed. Now I felt that the battle was won. Back in the deep recesses of the brain was the solution, but I could net yet give it outward expression. Nikola Tesla

+ 302 For a while I gave myself up entirely to the intense enjoyment of picturing machines and devising new forms. It was a mental state of happiness about as complete as I have ever known in life. … When natural inclination develops into a passionate desire, one advances towards his goal in seven?league boots. In less than two months I evolved virtually all the types of motors and modifications of the system which are now identified with my name, and which are used under many other names all over the world. It was, perhaps, providential that the necessities of existence commanded a temporary halt to this consuming activity of the mind. Nikola Tesla

+ 316 The gift of mental power comes from God, Divine Being, and if we concentrate our minds on that truth, we become in tune with this great power. My Mother had taught me to seek all truth in the Bible; therefore I devoted the next few months to the study of this work. One day, as I was roaming the mountains, I sought shelter from an approaching storm. The sky became overhung with heavy clouds, but somehow the rain was delayed until, all of a sudden, there was a lightening flash and a few moments after, a deluge. This observation set me thinking. It was manifest that the two phenomena were closely related, as cause and effect, and a little reflection led me to the conclusion that the electrical energy involved in the precipitation of the water was inconsiderable, the function of the lightening being much like that of a sensitive trigger. Here was a stupendous possibility of achievement. If we could produce electric effects of the required quality, this whole planet and the conditions of existence on it could be transformed. The sun raises the water of the oceans and winds drive it to distant regions where it remains in a state of most delicate balance. If it were in our power to upset it when and wherever desired, this might life sustaining stream could be at will controlled. We could irrigate arid deserts, create lakes and rivers, and provide motive power in unlimited amounts. This would be the most efficient way of harnessing the sun to the uses of man. The consummation depended on our ability to develop electric forces of the order of those in nature. Nikola Tesla

+ 285 It would be calamitous, indeed, if at this time when the art is in its infancy and the vast majority, not excepting even experts, have no conception of its ultimate possibilities, a measure would be rushed through the legislature making it a government monopoly. …universal evidence unmistakably shows that the best results are always obtained in healthful commercial competition. Nikola Tesla

+ 302 While I am not a believer in the orthodox sense, I commend religion, first, because every individual should have some ideal — religious, artistic, scientific, or humanitarian — to give significance to his life. Second, because all the great religions contain wise prescriptions relating to the conduct of life, which hold good now as they did when they were promulgated. Nikola Tesla

+ 293 There is no conflict between the ideal of religion and the ideal of science, but science is opposed to theological dogmas because science is founded on fact. To me, the universe is simply a great machine which never came into being and never will end. The human being is no exception to the natural order. Man, like the universe, is a machine. Nothing enters our minds or determines our actions which is not directly or indirectly a response to stimuli beating upon our sense organs from without. Owing to the similarity of our construction and the sameness of our environment, we respond in like manner to similar stimuli, and from the concordance of our reactions, understanding is barn. In the course of ages, mechanisms of infinite complexity are developed, but what we call "soul " or "spirit," is nothing more than the sum of the functionings of the body. When this functioning ceases, the "soul" or the "spirit" ceases likewise. Nikola Tesla

+ 226 Throughout space there is energy. … it is a mere question of time when men will succeed in attaching their machinery to the very wheelwork of nature. Nikola Tesla

+ 312 Our virtues and our failings are inseparable, like force and matter. When they separate, man is no more. Nikola Tesla

+ 260 When a coil is operated with currents of very high frequency, beautiful brush effects may be produced, even if the coil be of comparatively small dimensions. The experimenter may vary them in many ways, and, if it were nothing else, they afford a pleasing sight. Nikola Tesla

+ 193 The way to make money is to buy when blood is running in the streets. John D. Rockefeller

+ 306 When it comes to brains, size matters. It's not all that matters, of course. Whales and dolphins have brains that are larger than humans', but few of the flippered and fluked set win tenure at Stanford. Our brains are the largest in proportion to body size, and they're also highly sophisticated. Seth Shostak

+ 169 When does the night end and the day begin?

+ 245 Dear all, please listen carefully. When you look into any man’s eyes and do not find your brother in him and when you look into any woman’s eyes and do not find your sister in her, whatever time of the day it is, it is still night for you.

+ 189 When I take my children to school, I ask God to come with me as well.

+ 219 When you encourage others, you in the process are encouraged because you're making a commitment and difference in that person's life. Encouragement really does make a difference. Zig Ziglar

+ 189 When you catch a glimpse of your potential, that's when passion is born. Zig Ziglar

+ 247 Statistics suggest that when customers complain, business owners and managers ought to get excited about it. The complaining customer represents a huge opportunity for more business. Zig Ziglar

+ 296 You never know when a moment and a few sincere words can have an impact on a life. Zig Ziglar

+ 236 Statistics suggest that when customers complain, business owners and managers ought to get excited about it. The complaining customer represents a huge opportunity for more business. Zig Ziglar

+ 225 Personal discipline, when it becomes a way of life in our personal, family, and career lives, will enable us to do some incredible things. Zig Ziglar

+ 248 It will be disastrous when a leader or manager shows up with one attitude one day and treats people with a different attitude the next day. Zig Ziglar

+ 198 When you give directives to a child, especially a teenager, you must consider the nature of your child. Zig Ziglar

+ 195 Life is a tragedy when seen in close-up, but a comedy in long-shot

+ 240 When it’s too easy to get money, then you get a lot of noise mixed in with the real innovation and entrepreneurship. Tough times bring out the best parts of Silicon Valley. Guynn, Jessica. "Google's Schmidt, Page and Brin hold court at Zeitgeist". Los Angeles Times.

+ 232 Whenever I have met with our elected officials they are invariably thoughtful, well-meaning people. And yet collectively 90% of their effort seems to be focused on how to stick it to the other party. Hall, Kevin

+ 165 Find the right answer the first time, every time, with highly localized results for when you are on the go.

+ 189 When the solution is simple, God is answering. Albert Einstein

+ 227 The important thing is not to stop questioning. Curiosity has its own reason for existing. One cannot help but be in awe when he contemplates the mysteries of eternity, of life, of the marvelous structure of reality. It is enough if one tries merely to comprehend a little of this mystery every day. Never lose a holy curiosity. Albert Einstein

+ 191 When someone says, “You’ve changed,” it’s not always a bad thing. Sometimes it just means you grown. Karolina Kurkova

+ 210 First Wave Indigos, in their heart of hearts, know this to be true, and long for a “soul mate” …one they love and trust to explore “the God/Goddess within” and become “one” with their partner. Magick happens when two people become one …..one heart….one soul…and if you know how to command and conduct orgone energy, (the power of the Orgasm…..the power of life itself) you can change your reality and the matrix of the entire hologram! Orgone energy laced with Divine Love is THE MOST POWERFUL ENERGY/FORCE IN THE UNIVERSE! It is the power to create ANYTHING and also can be used for destruction!

+ 118 When you doubt, abstain. Ambrose Bierce

+ 177 These are the chronicles of heaven and earth when they were created, on the day God completed earth and heaven. Bereshit 2:4

+ 197 Cain said something to his brother Abel. Then, when they happened to be in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and killed him. Bereshit 4:8

+ 189 When you work the ground, it will no longer give you of its strength. You will be restless and isolated in the world. Bereshit 4:12

+ 160 And it shall come to pass, when I cause clouds to come upon the earth, that the rainbow will appear in the cloud. Bereshit 9:14

+ 177 And it came to pass when they traveled from the east, that they found a valley in the land of Shinar and settled there. Bereshit 11:2

+ 167 And Abram went, as the Lord had spoken to him, and Lot went with him, and Abram was seventy five years old when he left Haran. Bereshit 12:4

+ 170 Now it came to pass when he drew near to come to Egypt, that he said to Sarai his wife, Behold now I know that you are a woman of fair appearance. Bereshit 12:11

+ 165 And it will come to pass when the Egyptians see you, that they will say, This is his wife, and they will slay me and let you live. Bereshit 12:12

+ 156 And it came to pass when Abram came to Egypt, that the Egyptians saw the woman, that she was very pretty. Bereshit 12:14

+ 160 And Abram was eighty-six years old, when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram. Bereshit 16:16

+ 188 And Abraham was ninety-nine years old, when he was circumcised of the flesh of his foreskin. Bereshit 17:24

+ 178 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised of the flesh of his foreskin. Bereshit 17:25

+ 174 Now the Lord appeared to him in the plains of Mamre, and he was sitting at the entrance of the tent when the day was hot. Bereshit 18:1

+ 156 And the Lord departed when He finished speaking to Abraham, and Abraham returned to his place. Bereshit 18:33

+ 156 When they had not yet retired, and the people of the city, the people of Sodom, surrounded the house, both young and old, the entire populace from every end of the city. Bereshit 19:4

+ 180 And it came to pass, when they took them outside, that he said, Flee for your life, do not look behind you, and do not stand in the entire plain. Flee to the mountain, lest you perish. Bereshit 19:17

+ 185 And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the plain, that God remembered Abraham, and He sent Lot out of the midst of the destruction when He overturned the cities in which Lot had dwelt. Bereshit 19:29

+ 176 And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said to her: This is your kindness, which you shall do with me: whither we come, say about me, He is my brother. Bereshit 20:13

+ 179 And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac when he was eight days old, as God had commanded him. Bereshit 21:4

+ 174 And Abraham was a hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born to him. Bereshit 21:5

+ 196 Now it came about, when the camels had finished drinking, that the man took a golden nose ring, weighing half a shekel, and two bracelets for her hands, weighing ten gold shekels. Bereshit 24:22

+ 200 And it came to pass, when he saw the nose ring and the bracelets on his sister's hands, and when he heard the words of his sister Rebecca, saying, So did the man speak to me, that he came to the man, and behold, he was standing over the camels at the fountain. Bereshit 24:30

+ 153 And he said, Come, you who are blessed of the Lord. Why should you stand outside, when I have cleared the house, and a place for the camels? Bereshit 24:31

+ 168 You will then be absolved from my oath, when you come to my family, and if they do not give her to you, you will be absolved from my oath. Bereshit 24:41

+ 186 Behold, I am standing by the water fountain. When a maiden comes out to draw water, I will say to her, Please, give me a little water to drink from your pitcher. Bereshit 24:43

+ 243 Now it came to pass when Abraham's servant heard their words, that he prostrated himself on the ground to the Lord. Bereshit 24:52

+ 199 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebecca the daughter of Bethuel the Aramean of Padan Aram, the sister of Laban the Aramean, to himself for a wife. Bereshit 25:20

+ 182 And afterwards, his brother emerged, and his hand was grasping Esau's heel, and he named him Jacob. Now Isaac was sixty years old when she gave birth to them. Bereshit 25:26

+ 187 And it came to pass, when he had been there for many days, that Abimelech, the king of the Philistines, looked out of the window, and he saw, and behold, Isaac was jesting with Rebecca his wife. Bereshit 26:8

+ 188 It came to pass when Isaac was old, and his eyes were too dim to see, that he called Esau his elder son, and he said to him, My son, and he said to him, Here I am. Bereshit 27:1

+ 195 But Rebecca overheard when Isaac spoke to Esau his son, and Esau went to the field to hunt game, to bring it. Bereshit 27:5

+ 190 And it came to pass, when Isaac had finished blessing Jacob, and it came to pass Jacob had just left his father Isaac's presence, that his brother Esau came from his hunt. Bereshit 27:30

+ 170 When Esau heard his father's words, he cried out a great and bitter cry, and he said to his father, Bless me too, O my father! Bereshit 27:34

+ 175 And you shall live by your sword, and you shall serve your brother, and it will be, when you grieve, that you will break his yoke off your neck. Bereshit 27:40

+ 225 And Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Padan aram, to take himself a wife from there, and that when he blessed him, he commanded him, saying, You shall not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. Bereshit 28:6

+ 207 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel, the daughter of Laban, his mother's brother and the sheep of Laban, his mother's brother, that Jacob drew near and rolled the rock off the mouth of the well, and he watered the sheep of Laban, his mother's brother. Bereshit 29:10

+ 184 Now it came to pass when Laban heard the report of Jacob, his sister's son, that he ran towards him, and he embraced him, and he kissed him, and he brought him into his house. He told Laban all these happenings. Bereshit 29:13

+ 195 When Leah saw that she had stopped bearing children, she took her maidservant Zilpah, and gave her to Jacob for a wife. Bereshit 30:9

+ 200 When Jacob came from the field in the evening, and Leah came forth toward him, and she said, You shall come to me, because I have hired you with my son's dudaim, and he slept with her on that night. Bereshit 30:16

+ 202 It came to pass when Rachel had borne Joseph, that Jacob said to Laban, Send me away, and I will go to my place and to my land. Bereshit 30:25

+ 169 For the little that you had before me has increased in multitude, and the Lord blessed you upon my arrival; but now, when will I, too, provide something for my household? Bereshit 30:30

+ 188 And he thrust the rods that he had peeled, into the gutters in the watering troughs where the animals would come to drink opposite the other animals, and they would come into heat when they came to drink. Bereshit 30:38

+ 195 And it came to pass, that whenever the animals that were bearing their first would come into heat, Jacob would place the rods in the troughs, before the eyes of the animals, in order to bring them into heat by means of the rods. Bereshit 30:41

+ 163 I was in the field by day when the heat consumed me, and the frost at night, and my sleep wandered from my eyes. Bereshit 31:40

+ 129 And Mizpah, because he said, May the Lord look between me and you when we are hidden from each other. Bereshit 31:49

+ 157 If you afflict my daughters, or if you take wives in addition to my daughters when no one is with us, behold! God is a witness between me and you. Bereshit 31:50

+ 167 And Jacob said when he saw them, This is the camp of God, and he named the place Mahanaim. Bereshit 32:3

+ 160 And he commanded the first one, saying, When my brother Esau meets you, and asks you, saying, To whom do you belong, and where are you going, and for whom are these before you? Bereshit 32:18

+ 166 And he commanded also the second one, also the third one, also all those who followed the herds, saying, "In this manner shall you speak to Esau when you meet him. Bereshit 32:20

+ 213 When he saw that he could not prevail against him, he touched the socket of his hip, and the socket of Jacob's hip became dislocated as he wrestled with him. Bereshit 32:26

+ 144 And the sun rose for him when he passed Penuel, and he was limping on his thigh. Bereshit 32:32

+ 169 And Jacob came safely to the city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan aram, and he encamped before the city. Bereshit 33:18

+ 185 And Jacob's sons had come from the field when they heard, and the men were grieved, and they burned fiercely, because he had committed a scandalous act in Israel, to lie with a daughter of Jacob, and such ought not to be done. Bereshit 34:7

+ 221 Now it came to pass on the third day, when they were in pain, that Jacob's two sons, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brothers, each took his sword, and they came upon the city with confidence, and they slew every male. Bereshit 34:25

+ 142 And God said to Jacob, Arise and go up to Beth el and abide there, and make there an altar to the God Who appeared to you when you fled from your brother Esau. Bereshit 35:1

+ 147 He built there an altar, and he called the place El Beth el, for there God had been revealed to him when he fled from before his brother Esau. Bereshit 35:7

+ 176 And God appeared again to Jacob when he came from Padan aram, and He blessed him. Bereshit 35:9

+ 155 It came to pass when she had such difficulty giving birth, that the midwife said to her, "Do not be afraid, for this one, too, is a son for you." Bereshit 35:17

+ 140 And it came to pass, when her soul departed for she died that she named him Ben oni, but his father called him Benjamin. Bereshit 35:18

+ 167 And it came to pass when Israel sojourned in that land, that Reuben went and lay with Bilhah, his father's concubine, and Israel heard of it, and so, the sons of Jacob were twelve. Bereshit 35:22

+ 148 And these are the sons of Zibeon: Aiah and Anah he is Anah who found the mules in the wilderness when he pastured the donkeys for his father Zibeon. Bereshit 36:24

+ 188 These are the generations of Jacob: when Joseph was seventeen years old, being a shepherd, he was with his brothers with the flocks, and he was a lad, and was with the sons of Bilhah and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives; and Joseph brought evil tales about them to their father. Bereshit 37:2

+ 157 And they saw him from afar, and when he had not yet drawn near to them, they plotted against him to put him to death. Bereshit 37:18

+ 151 Now it came to pass when Joseph came to his brothers, that they stripped Joseph of his shirt, of the fine woolen coat which was upon him. Bereshit 37:23

+ 139 Once again she bore a son, and she named him Shelah, and he (Judah) was in Chezib when she gave birth to him. Bereshit 38:5

+ 148 Now Onan knew that the progeny would not be his, and it came about, when he came to his brother's wife, he wasted his semen on the ground, in order not to give seed to his brother. Bereshit 38:9

+ 242 When Judah saw her, he thought she was a harlot, because she covered her face. Bereshit 38:15

+ 201 And it came about when she gave birth, that he (the infant) stretched out his hand. So the midwife took and bound a crimson thread on his hand, saying, This one came out first. Bereshit 38:28

+ 145 Now it came about when she spoke to Joseph day in and day out, that he did not obey her, to lie beside her and to be with her. Bereshit 39:10

+ 122 Now it happened, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand and had fled outside, Bereshit 39:13

+ 149 And it happened that when he heard that I raised my voice and called out, he left his garment beside me, and he fled and went outside. Bereshit 39:15

+ 137 And it happened when I raised my voice and called out, that he left his garment beside me and fled outside." Bereshit 39:18

+ 155 Now it came about when his master heard his wife's report that she spoke to him, saying, "Your slave did such things to me," that his wrath burned. Bereshit 39:19

+ 248 In another three days, Pharaoh will number you with the other officers, and he will restore you to your position, and you will place Pharaoh's cup into his hand, according to your previous custom, when you were his cupbearer. Bereshit 40:13

+ 146 But remember me when things go well with you, and please do me a favor and mention me to Pharaoh, and you will get me out of this house. Bereshit 40:14

+ 152 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and Joseph went out from before Pharaoh and passed through the entire land of Egypt. Bereshit 41:46

+ 153 When the entire land of Egypt hungered, the people cried out to Pharaoh for bread, but Pharaoh said to all the Egyptians, "Go to Joseph; what he tells you, do." Bereshit 41:55

+ 173 And they said to one another, "Indeed, we are guilty for our brother, that we witnessed the distress of his soul when he begged us, and we did not listen. That is why this trouble has come upon us." Bereshit 42:21

+ 137 And it came to pass, when they finished eating the grain that they had brought from Egypt, that their father said to them, "Go back and buy us a little food." Bereshit 43:2

+ 146 When Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the overseer of his house, Bring the men into the house and give orders to slaughter an animal and to prepare, for the men will eat with me at lunch. Bereshit 43:16

+ 143 And it came to pass when we came to the lodging place that we opened our sacks, and behold! each man's money was in the mouth of his sack, and we returned it in our hands. Bereshit 43:21

+ 134 They had exited the city, but had not gone far when Joseph said to the overseer of his house, "Get up, pursue the men, and when you overtake them, say to them, 'Why have you repaid good with evil? Bereshit 44:4

+ 143 And it came to pass when we went up to your servant, my father, and we told him the words of my lord, Bereshit 44:24

+ 132 And now, when I come to your servant, my father, and the boy is not with us since his soul is attached to his (the boy's) soul, Bereshit 44:30

+ 122 It will come to pass, when he sees that the boy is gone, he will die, and your servants will have brought down the hoary head of your servant, our father, in grief to the grave. Bereshit 44:31

+ 176 Now Joseph could not bear all those standing beside him, and he called out, "Take everyone away from me!" So no one stood with him when Joseph made himself known to his brothers. Bereshit 45:1

+ 178 When the time drew near for Israel to die, he called his son Joseph and said to him, "If I have now found favor in your eyes, now place your hand beneath my thigh, and you shall deal with me with lovingkindness and truth; do not bury me now in Egypt. Bereshit 47:29

+ 158 As for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died to me in the land of Canaan on the way, when there was still a stretch of land to come to Ephrath, and I buried her there on the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem." Bereshit 48:7

+ 151 When the days of his weeping had passed, Joseph spoke to Pharaoh's household, saying, If now I have found favor in your eyes, speak now in Pharaoh's ears, saying, Bereshit 50:4

+ 205 So shall you say to Joseph, Please, forgive now your brothers transgression and their sin, for they did evil to you. Now please forgive the transgression of the servants of the God of your father. Joseph wept when they spoke to him. Bereshit 50:17

+ 155 And he said, When you deliver the Hebrew women, and you see on the birthstool, if it is a son, you shall put him to death, but if it is a daughter, she may live. Shemot 1:16

+ 184 And the midwives said to Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not like the Egyptian women, for they are skilled as midwives; when the midwife has not yet come to them, they have already given birth. Shemot 1:19

+ 150 Now it took place when the midwives feared God, that He made houses for them. Shemot 1:21

+ 143 The woman conceived and bore a son, and when she saw him that he was good, she hid him for three months. Shemot 2:2

+ 165 When she could no longer hide him, she took for him a reed basket, smeared it with clay and pitch, placed the child into it, and put it into the marsh at the Nile's edge. Shemot 2:3

+ 136 And He said, For I will be with you, and this is the sign for you that it was I Who sent you. When you take the people out of Egypt, you will worship God on this mountain. Shemot 3:12

+ 122 And I will put this people's favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, and it will come to pass that when you go, you will not go empty handed. Shemot 3:21

+ 156 And He said, Put your hand back into your bosom, and he put his hand back into his bosom, and when he took it out of his bosom, it had become again like the rest of his flesh. Shemot 4:7

+ 157 And the Lord's wrath was kindled against Moses, and He said, Is there not Aaron your brother, the Levite? I know that he will surely speak, and behold, he is coming forth toward you, and when he sees you, he will rejoice in his heart. Shemot 4:14

+ 160 The Lord said to Moses, When you go to return to Egypt, see all the signs that I have placed in your hand and perform them before Pharaoh, but I will strengthen his heart, and he will not send out the people. Shemot 4:21

+ 154 And the taskmasters were pressing them, saying, Finish your work, the requirement of each day in its day, just as when there was stubble. Shemot 5:13

+ 127 They met Moses and Aaron standing before them when they came out from Pharaoh's presence. Shemot 5:20

+ 140 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord when I stretch forth My hand over Egypt, and I will take the children of Israel out of their midst. Shemot 7:5

+ 125 And Moses was eighty years old, and Aaron was eighty three years old when they spoke to Pharaoh. Shemot 7:7

+ 149 When Pharaoh speaks to you, saying, Provide a sign for yourselves, you shall say to Aaron, Take your staff, and cast it before Pharaoh; it will become a serpent. Shemot 7:9

+ 162 And Moses said to Pharaoh, Boast of your superiority over me. For when shall I entreat for you, for your servants, and for your people, to destroy the frogs from you and from your houses, that they should remain only in the Nile? Shemot 8:5

+ 135 When Pharaoh saw that there was relief, he hardened his heart, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had spoken. Shemot 8:11

+ 143 And Moses said to him, When I leave the city, I will spread my hands to the Lord. The thunder will cease, and there will be no more hail, in order that you know that the land is the Lord's. Shemot 9:29

+ 166 The Lord said to Moses, I will bring one more plague upon Pharaoh and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go from here. When he lets you out, he will completely drive you out of here. Shemot 11:1

+ 129 And the blood will be for you for a sign upon the houses where you will be, and I will see the blood and skip over you, and there will be no plague to destroy you when I smite the people of the land of Egypt. Shemot 12:13

+ 109 And it shall come to pass when you enter the land that the Lord will give you, as He spoke, that you shall observe this service. Shemot 12:25

+ 151 You shall say, It is a Passover sacrifice to the Lord, for He passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt when He smote the Egyptians, and He saved our houses. And the people kneeled and prostrated themselves. Shemot 12:27

+ 148 The people picked up their dough when it was not yet leavened, their leftovers bound in their garments on their shoulders. Shemot 12:34

+ 149 Moses said to the people, Remember this day, when you went out of Egypt, out of the house of bondage, for with a mighty hand, the Lord took you out of here, and therefore no leaven shall be eaten. Shemot 13:3

+ 130 And you shall tell your son on that day, saying, Because of this, the Lord did this for me when I went out of Egypt. Shemot 13:8

+ 110 And it will come to pass when the Lord will bring you into the land of the Canaanites, as He swore to you and to your forefathers, and He has given it to you, Shemot 13:11

+ 172 And it came to pass when Pharaoh was too stubborn to let us out, the Lord slew every firstborn in the land of Egypt, both the firstborn of man and the firstborn of beast. Therefore, I slaughter for a sacrifice all males that open the womb, and every firstborn of my sons I will redeem. Shemot 13:15

+ 139 It came to pass when Pharaoh let the people go, that God did not lead them by way of the land of the Philistines for it was near, because God said, Lest the people reconsider when they see war and return to Egypt. Shemot 13:17

+ 146 So God led the people around by way of the desert to the Red Sea, and the children of Israel were armed when they went up out of Egypt. Shemot 13:18

+ 122 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I will be glorified through Pharaoh, through his chariots, and through his horsemen. Shemot 14:18

+ 152 When Pharaoh's horses came with his chariots and his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought the waters of the sea back upon them, and the children of Israel walked on dry land in the midst of the sea, Shemot 15:19

+ 165 The children of Israel said to them, If only we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by pots of meat, when we ate bread to our fill! For you have brought us out into this desert, to starve this entire congregation to death. Shemot 16:3

+ 118 And it shall be on the sixth day that when they prepare what they will bring, it will be double of what they gather every day. Shemot 16:5

+ 132 And in the morning, you shall see the glory of the Lord when He hears your complaints against the Lord but of what significance are we, that you make the people complain against us? Shemot 16:7

+ 164 And Moses said, When the Lord gives you in the evening meat to eat and bread in the morning with which to become sated, when the Lord hears your complaints, which you are making the people complain against Him, but of what significance are we? Not against us are your complaints, but against the Lord. Shemot 16:8

+ 127 And it came to pass when Aaron spoke to the entire community of the children of Israel, that they turned toward the desert, and behold! the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud. Shemot 16:10

+ 127 When the children of Israel saw it, they said to one another, It is manna, because they did not know what it was, and Moses said to them, It is the bread that the Lord has given you to eat. Shemot 16:15

+ 98 They gathered it morning by morning, each one according to his eating capacity, and when the sun grew hot, it melted. Shemot 16:21

+ 139 Moses said, This is the thing that the Lord commanded: Let one omerful of it be preserved for your generations, in order that they see the bread that I fed you in the desert when I took you out of the land of Egypt. Shemot 16:32

+ 135 It came to pass that when Moses would raise his hand, Israel would prevail, and when he would lay down his hand, Amalek would prevail. Shemot 17:11

+ 133 When Moses father in law saw what he was doing to the people, he said, What is this thing that you are doing to the people? Why do you sit by yourself, while all the people stand before you from morning till evening? Shemot 18:14

+ 122 And the Lord said to Moses, Behold, I am coming to you in the thickness of the cloud, in order that the people hear when I speak to you, and they will also believe in you forever. And Moses relayed the words of the people to the Lord. Shemot 19:9

+ 144 No hand shall touch it, for he shall be stoned or cast down; whether man or beast, he shall not live. When the ram's horn sounds a long, drawn out blast, they may ascend the mountain. Shemot 19:13

+ 130 It came to pass on the third day when it was morning, that there were thunder claps and lightning flashes, and a thick cloud was upon the mountain, and a very powerful blast of a shofar, and the entire nation that was in the camp shuddered. Shemot 19:16

+ 123 And when you make for Me an altar of stones, you shall not build them of hewn stones, lest you wield your sword upon it and desecrate it. Shemot 20:22

+ 131 If she is displeasing to her master, who did not designate her for himself, then he shall enable her to be redeemed; he shall not rule over her to sell her to another person, when he betrays her. Shemot 21:8

+ 134 And should men quarrel and hit a pregnant woman, and she miscarries but there is no fatality, he shall surely be punished, when the woman's husband makes demands of him, and he shall give restitution according to the judges orders. Shemot 21:22

+ 152 When you lend money to My people, to the poor person who is with you, you shall not behave toward him as a lender; you shall not impose interest upon him. Shemot 22:24

+ 141 And the festival of the harvest, the first fruits of your labors, which you will sow in the field, and the festival of the ingathering at the departure of the year, when you gather in the products of your labors from the field. Shemot 23:16

+ 121 And its poles shall be inserted into the rings, and the poles shall be on both sides of the altar when it is carried. Shemot 27:7

+ 122 Thus shall Aaron carry the names of the sons of Israel in the choshen of judgment over his heart when he enters the Holy, as a remembrance before the Lord at all times. Shemot 28:29

+ 138 You shall place the Urim and the Tummim into the choshen of judgment so that they will be over Aaron's heart when he comes before the Lord, and Aaron will carry the judgment of the children of Israel over his heart before the Lord at all times. Shemot 28:30

+ 128 It shall be on Aaron when he performs the service, and its sound shall be heard when he enters the Holy before the Lord and when he leaves, so that he will not die. Shemot 28:35

+ 150 They shall be worn by Aaron and by his sons when they enter the Tent of Meeting or when they approach the altar to serve in the Holy, so they will not bear iniquity and die. It shall be a perpetual statute for him and for his descendants after him. Shemot 28:43

+ 198 Aaron shall make incense of spices go up in smoke upon it; every morning when he sets the lamps in order, he shall make it go up in smoke. Shemot 30:7

+ 130 And when Aaron kindles the lights in the afternoon, he shall make it go up in smoke, continual incense before the Lord for your generations. shemot 30:8

+ 131 When you take the sum of the children of Israel according to their numbers, let each one give to the Lord an atonement for his soul when they are counted; then there will be no plague among them when they are counted. Shemot 30:12

+ 121 When they enter the Tent of Meeting, they shall wash with water so that they will not die; or when they approach the altar to serve, to make a fire offering rise up in smoke to the Lord, Shemot 30:20

+ 118 When He had finished speaking with him on Mount Sinai, He gave Moses the two tablets of the testimony, stone tablets, written with the finger of God. Shemot 31:18

+ 143 When the people saw that Moses was late in coming down from the mountain, the people gathered against Aaron, and they said to him: Come on! Make us gods that will go before us, because this man Moses, who brought us up from the land of Egypt we don't know what has become of him. Shemot 32:1

+ 103 When Aaron saw this, he built an altar in front of it, and Aaron proclaimed and said: Tomorrow shall be a festival to the Lord. Shemot 32:5

+ 104 When Joshua heard the voice of the people in their shouting, he said to Moses: There is a voice of battle in the camp! Shemot 32:17

+ 131 Now it came to pass when he drew closer to the camp and saw the calf and the dances, that Moses anger was kindled, and he flung the tablets from his hands, shattering them at the foot of the mountain. Shemot 32:19

+ 74 When the people heard this bad news, they mourned, and no one put on his finery. Shemot 33:4

+ 93 And it would be that when Moses would go out to the tent, all the people would rise and stand, each one at the entrance of his tent, and they would gaze after Moses until he went into the tent. Shemot 33:8

+ 94 And it would be that when Moses entered the tent, the pillar of cloud would descend and stand at the entrance of the tent, and He would speak with Moses. Shemot 33:9

+ 88 When all the people would see the pillar of cloud standing at the entrance of the tent, all the people would rise and prostrate themselves, each one at the entrance of his tent. Shemot 33:10

+ 98 He said: I will let all My goodness pass before you; I will proclaim the name of the Lord before you, and I will favor when I wish to favor, and I will have compassion when I wish to have compassion. Shemot 33:19

+ 108 And it shall be that when My glory passes by, I will place you into the cleft of the rock, and I will cover you with My hand until I have passed by. Shemot 33:22

+ 111 When I drive out nations from before you and I widen your border, no one will covet your land when you go up, to appear before the Lord, your God, three times each year. Shemot 34:24

+ 128 And it came to pass when Moses descended from Mount Sinai, and the two tablets of the testimony were in Moses' hand when he descended from the mountain and Moses did not know that the skin of his face had become radiant while He had spoken with him. Shemot 34:29

+ 107 When Moses had finished speaking with them, he placed a covering over his face. Shemot 34:33

+ 113 When Moses would come before the Lord to speak with Him, he would remove the covering until he left; then he would leave and speak to the children of Israel what he would be commanded. Shemot 34:34

+ 111 When they entered the Tent of Meeting and when they approached the altar they would wash as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 40:32

+ 90 When the cloud rose up from over the Mishkan, the children of Israel set out in all their journeys. Shemot 40:36

+ 146 Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them: When a man from among you brings a sacrifice to the Lord; from animals, from cattle or from the flock you shall bring your sacrifice. Vayikra 1:2

+ 147 When you bring a meal offering of the first grains to the Lord, you shall bring your first grain meal offering from barley, as soon as it ripens, parched over the fire, kernels full in their husks, ground into coarse meal. Vayikra 2:14

+ 113 When the sin which they had committed becomes known, the congregation shall bring a young bull as a sin offering. They shall bring it before the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 4:14

+ 96 And it shall be, when someone incurs guilt in any one of these cases, that he shall confess the sin which he had committed, Vayikra 5:5

+ 116 And it shall be, when he has sinned and is guilty, that he shall return the article which he had robbed, or the funds which he had withheld, or the item which had been deposited with him, or the article which he had found; Vayikra 5:23

+ 125 This is the offering of Aaron and his sons, which they shall offer to the Lord, on the day when one of them is anointed: One tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a perpetual meal offering, half of it in the morning and half of it in the evening. Vayikra 6:13

+ 125 Then Moses said to Aaron, This is what the Lord spoke, when He said, I will be sanctified through those near to Me, and before all the people I will be glorified. And Aaron was silent. Vayikra 10:3

+ 108 Do not drink wine that will lead to intoxication, neither you nor your sons with you, when you go into the Tent of Meeting, so that you shall not die. This is an eternal statute for your generations, Vayikra 10:9

+ 109 These are the ones that are unclean for you, among all creeping creatures; anyone who touches them when they are dead will be unclean until evening. Vayikra 11:31

+ 115 And when the days of her purification have been completed, whether for a son or for a daughter, she shall bring a sheep in its first year as a burnt offering, and a young dove or a turtle dove as a sin offering, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, to the kohen. Vayikra 12:6

+ 110 The kohen shall look at the lesion on the skin of his flesh, and if hair in the lesion has turned white and the appearance of the lesion is deeper than the skin of his flesh, it is a lesion of tzara'ath. When the kohen sees this, he shall pronounce him unclean. Vayikra 13:3

+ 102 When the kohen sees the healthy, live flesh, he shall pronounce him unclean. The live flesh is unclean; it is tzara'ath. Vayikra 13:15

+ 114 But when the kohen looks at the nethek lesion, and, behold! its appearance is not deeper than the skin, and there is no black hair in it, the kohen shall quarantine the person with the nethek lesion for seven days. Vayikra 13:31

+ 117 This is the law of one in whom there is a lesion of tzara'ath, who cannot afford the full array of sacrifices, when he is to be cleansed. Vayikra 14:32

+ 102 When you come to the land of Canaan, which I am giving you as a possession, and I place a lesion of tzara'ath upon a house in the land of your possession, Vayikra 14:34

+ 108 When the man with the discharge is cleansed of his discharge, he shall count seven days for himself for his purification, and then immerse his garments and immerse his flesh in spring water, and he shall be clean. Vayikra 15:13

+ 89 And if he is on the bedding or on the object, upon which she is sitting, when he touches it, he becomes unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:23

+ 105 And the Lord spoke to Moses after the death of Aaron's two sons, when they drew near before the Lord, and they died. Vayikra 16:1

+ 114 And no man shall be in the Tent of Meeting when he comes to effect atonement in the Holy, until he comes out. And he shall effect atonement for himself, for his household, and for all the congregation of Israel. Vayikra 16:17

+ 108 And Aaron shall enter the Tent of Meeting and remove the linen garments that he had worn when he came into the Holy, and there, he shall store them away. Vayikra 16:23

+ 96 When you slaughter a peace offering to the Lord, you shall slaughter it for your acceptance. Vayikra 19:5

+ 104 When you reap the harvest of your land, you shall not fully reap the corner of your field, nor shall you gather the gleanings of your harvest. Vayikra 19:9

+ 109 When you come to the Land and you plant any food tree, you shall surely block its fruit from use; it shall be blocked from you from use for three years, not to be eaten. Vayikra 19:23

+ 99 When a stranger sojourns with you in your land, you shall not taunt him. Vayikra 19:33

+ 114 But if the people of the land ignore that man when he gives of his offspring to Molech, not putting him to death Vayikra 20:4

+ 106 When the sun sets, he becomes clean, and afterwards, he may eat of the holy things, for it is his food. Vayikra 22:7

+ 108 Thereby bringing upon themselves to bear iniquity and guilt, when they eat their holy things, for I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:16

+ 126 When an ox or a sheep or a goat is born, it shall remain under its mother for seven days, and from the eighth day onwards, it shall be accepted as a sacrifice for a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 22:27

+ 105 And when you slaughter a thanksgiving offering to the Lord, you shall slaughter it so that it should be acceptable for you. Vayikra 22:29

+ 123 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you come to the Land which I am giving you, and you reap its harvest, you shall bring to the kohen an omer of the beginning of your reaping. Vayikra 23:10

+ 115 When you reap the harvest of your Land, you shall not completely remove the corner of your field during your harvesting, and you shall not gather up the gleanings of your harvest. Rather, you shall leave these for the poor person and for the stranger. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 23:22

+ 115 But on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when you gather in the produce of the land, you shall celebrate the festival of the Lord for a seven day period; the first day shall be a rest day, and the eighth day shall be a rest day. Vayikra 23:39

+ 112 In order that your ensuing generations should know that I had the children of Israel live in booths when I took them out of the land of Egypt. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 23:43

+ 102 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them: When you come to the land that I am giving you, the land shall rest a Sabbath to the Lord. Vayikra 25:2

+ 116 And when you make a sale to your fellow Jew or make a purchase from the hand of your fellow Jew, you shall not wrong one another. Vayikra 25:14

+ 124 And when a man sells a residential house in a walled city, its redemption may take place until the completion of the year of its sale. Its period of redemption shall be a full year. Vayikra 25:29

+ 93 When I break for you the staff of bread, and ten women will bake your bread in one oven, and they will bring back your bread by weight, and you will eat, yet not be satisfied. Vayikra 26:26

+ 102 It will rest during all the days that it remains desolate, whatever it had not rested on your sabbaticals, when you lived upon it. Vayikra 26:35

+ 101 For the Land will be bereft of them, appeasing its sabbaticals when it had been desolate of them, and they will gain appeasement for their iniquity. This was all in retribution for their having despised My ordinances and in retribution for their having rejected My statutes. Vayikra 26:43

+ 102 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When a man expresses a vow, pledging the value of lives to the Lord, Vayikra 27:2

+ 73 Now, if he consecrates his field from when the Jubilee year has ended, it shall remain at its full valuation. Vayikra 27:17

+ 94 But, when the field leaves in the Jubilee, it shall be holy to the Lord like a field devoted; his inherited property shall belong to the kohen. Vayikra 27:21

+ 104 When the Tabernacle is set to travel, the Levites shall dismantle it; and when the Tabernacle camps, the Levites shall erect it; any outsider non Levite who approaches shall be put to death. Bamidbar 1:51

+ 93 Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord when they brought alien fire before the Lord in the Sinai desert, and they had no children. Eleazar and Ithamar, however, served as kohanim in the presence of Aaron, their father. Bamidbar 3:4

+ 76 When the camp is about to travel, Aaron and his sons shall come and take down the dividing screen; with it, they shall cover the Ark of the Testimony. Bamidbar 4:5

+ 116 Aaron and his sons shall finish covering the Holy and all the vessels of the Holy when the camp is set to travel, and following that, the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them, but they shall not touch the sacred objects for then they will die. These are the burden of the sons of Kohath for the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:15

+ 104 Do this for them, so they should live and not die, when they approach the Holy of Holies. Aaron and his sons shall first come and appoint each man individually to his task and his load. Bamidbar 4:19

+ 89 They shall not come in to see when the holy vessels are being wrapped up, lest they die. Bamidbar 4:20

+ 101 Tell the children of Israel: When a man or woman commits any of the sins against man to act treacherously against God, and that person is found guilty, Bamidbar 5:6

+ 104 The kohen shall now adjure the woman with the oath of the curse, and the kohen shall say to the woman, May the Lord make you for a curse and an oath among your people, when the Lord causes your thigh to rupture and your belly to swell. Bamidbar 5:21

+ 76 This is the law of jealousies when a woman goes astray to someone other than her husband and is defiled, Bamidbar 5:29

+ 90 When Moses would come into the Tent of Meeting to speak with Him, he would hear the voice speaking to him from the two cherubim above the covering which was over the Ark of Testimony, and He spoke to him. Bamidbar 7:89

+ 94 Speak to Aaron and say to him: "When you light the lamps, the seven lamps shall cast their light toward the face of the menorah." Bamidbar 8:2

+ 106 I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and his sons from among the children of Israel, to perform the service for the children of Israel in the Tent of Meeting and to atone on behalf of the children of Israel, so that the children of Israel will not be inflicted with plague when they approach the Sanctuary. Bamidbar 8:19

+ 75 When the cloud lingered over the Mishkan for many days, the children of Israel kept the charge of the Lord and did not travel. Bamidbar 9:19

+ 82 Sometimes the cloud remained from evening until morning, and when the cloud departed in the morning, they traveled. Or, the cloud remained for a day and a night, and when the cloud departed, they traveled. Bamidbar 9:21

+ 92 Whether it was for two days, a month or a year, that the cloud lingered to hover over the Mishkan, the children of Israel would encamp and not travel, and when it departed, they traveled. Bamidbar 9:22

+ 84 When they blow on them, the entire congregation shall assemble to you, at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 10:3

+ 95 When you blow a teruah [a series of short blasts, the camps which are encamped to the east shall travel. Bamidbar 10:5

+ 88 When you blow a second teruah, the camps encamped to the south shall travel; they shall blow a teruah for traveling. Bamidbar 10:6

+ 82 But when assembling the congregation, you shall blow a tekiah [long blast] but not a teruah. Bamidbar 10:7

+ 74 The cloud of the Lord was above them by day, when they traveled from the camp. Bamidbar 10:34

+ 102 So it was, whenever the ark set out, Moses would say, Arise, O Lord, may Your enemies be scattered and may those who hate You flee from You. Bamidbar 10:35

+ 75 And when it came to rest he would say, Repose O Lord, among the myriads of thousands of Israel. Bamidbar 10:36

+ 72 When the dew descended on the camp at night, the manna would descend upon it. Bamidbar 11:9

+ 112 The Lord descended in a cloud and spoke to him, and He increased some of the spirit that was on him and bestowed it on the seventy elders. And when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, but they did not continue. Bamidbar 11:25

+ 96 What is the soil like is it fat or lean? Are there any trees in it or not? You shall be courageous and take from the fruit of the land." It was the season when the first grapes begin to ripen. Bamidbar 13:20

+ 78 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you arrive in the Land of your dwelling place, which I am giving you, Bamidbar 15:2

+ 67 Speak to the children of Israel and you shall say to them, When you arrive in the Land to which I am bringing you, Bamidbar 15:18

+ 74 This shall be fringes for you, and when you see it, you will remember all the commandments of the Lord to perform them, and you shall not wander after your hearts and after your eyes after which you are going astray. Bamidbar 15:39

+ 95 Speak to the Levites and tell them, "When you take the tithe from the children of Israel which I have given you from them as your inheritance, you shall set aside from it a gift for the Lord, a tithe of the tithe. Bamidbar 18:26

+ 100 Say to them, When you separate its choicest part, it shall be considered for the Levites as produce from the threshing-floor and as produce from the vat. Bamidbar 18:30

+ 99 Moses raised his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, when an abundance of water gushed forth, and the congregation and their livestock drank. Bamidbar 20:11

+ 74 Moses made a copper snake and put it on a pole, and whenever a snake bit a man, he would gaze upon the copper snake and live. Bamidbar 21:9

+ 86 He said to them, Lodge here for the night, and I will give you an answer when the Lord speaks to me. So the Moabite nobles stayed with Balaam. Bamidbar 22:8

+ 82 When Balaam arose in the morning, he said to Balak's nobles, Return to your country, for the Lord has refused to let me go with you. Bamidbar 22:13

+ 79 When the she-donkey saw me, it turned aside these three times. Had she not turned aside before me, now also I would also have killed you and spared her. Bamidbar 22:33

+ 74 When he returned, Balak was standing next to his burnt offering, he and all the Moabite dignitaries. Bamidbar 23:6

+ 80 When he came to him, he was standing next to his burnt offering, and the Moabite dignitaries were with him, and Balak said to him, What did the Lord speak? Bamidbar 23:17

+ 80 When he saw Amalek, he took up his parable and said, Amalek was the first of the nations, and his fate shall be everlasting destruction. Bamidbar 24:20

+ 72 When he saw the Kenite, he took up his parable and said, How firm is your dwelling place, and your nest is set in a cliff. Bamidbar 24:21

+ 85 The sons of Eliab were Nemuel, Dathan and Abiram they are Dathan and Abiram, the chosen of the congregation who incited against Moses and Aaron in the assembly of Korah, when they incited against the Lord. Bamidbar 26:9

+ 73 And the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them and Korah, when that assembly died, and when fire destroyed two hundred and fifty men, and they became a sign. Bamidbar 26:10

+ 64 Nadab and Abihu died when they offered up an unauthorized fire before the Lord. Bamidbar 26:61

+ 94 Among these there was no man who had been [included] in the census of Moses and Aaron when they counted the children of Israel in the Sinai desert. Bamidbar 26:64

+ 66 And when you have seen it, you too will be gathered to your people, just as Aaron your brother was gathered. Bamidbar 27:13

+ 96 Because you disobeyed My command in the desert of Zin when the congregation quarreled, when you were to sanctify Me through the water before their eyes; these were the waters of dispute at Kadesh, in the desert of Zin. Bamidbar 27:14

+ 80 On the day of the first fruits, when you offer up a new meal offering to the Lord, on your festival of Weeks; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall not perform any mundane work. Bamidbar 28:26

+ 68 This is what your fathers did when I sent them from Kadesh barnea to explore the Land. Bamidbar 32:8

+ 53 Aaron was one hundred and twenty three years old when he died at Mount Hor. Bamidbar 33:39

+ 64 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When you cross the Jordan into the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 33:51

+ 74 Command the children of Israel and say to them, When you arrive in the land of Canaan, this is the land which shall fall to you as an inheritance, the land of Canaan according to its borders. Bamidbar 34:2

+ 66 Speak to the children of Israel and say to them, When you cross the Jordan to the land of Canaan, Bamidbar 35:10

+ 53 The blood avenger shall kill the murderer; he may kill him when he meets him. Bamidbar 35:19

+ 76 Or if he maliciously struck him with his hand and he died, the assailant shall be put to death; he is a murderer; the blood avenger may kill the murderer when he meets him. Bamidbar 35:21

+ 98 And the days when we went from Kadesh barnea, until we crossed the brook of Zered, numbered thirty eight years, until all the generation of the men of war expired from the midst of the camp, just as the Lord swore to them. Devarim 2:14

+ 74 So it was, when all the men of war finished dying from among the people, Devarim 2:16

+ 86 And when you approach opposite the children of Ammon, neither distress them, nor provoke them, for I will not give you of the land of the children of Ammon as an inheritance, because I have given it to the children of Lot as an inheritance. Devarim 2:19

+ 85 As He did to the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, when He exterminated the Horites from before them; and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead even to this day. Devarim 2:22

+ 82 The day you stood before the Lord your God at Horeb, when the Lord said to me, "Assemble the people for Me, and I will let them hear My words, that they may learn to fear Me all the days that they live on the earth, and that they may teach their children. Devarim 4:10

+ 96 When you beget children and children's children, and you will be long established in the land, and you become corrupt and make a graven image, the likeness of anything, and do evil in the eyes of the Lord your God, to provoke Him to anger, Devarim 4:25

+ 93 When you are distressed, and all these things happen upon you in the end of days, then you will return to the Lord your God and obey Him. Devarim 4:30

+ 97 These are the testimonies, statutes and ordinances, which Moses spoke to the children of Israel when they went out of Egypt, Devarim 4:45

+ 100 And it was, when you heard the voice from the midst of the darkness, and the mountain was burning with fire, that you approached me, all the heads of your tribes and your elders. Devarim 5:20

+ 84 And the Lord heard the sound of your words when you spoke to me, and the Lord said to me, "I have heard the sound of the words of this people that they have spoken to you; they have done well in all that they have spoken. Devarim 5:25

+ 89 And you shall teach them to your sons and speak of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk on the way, and when you lie down and when you rise up. Devarim 6:7

+ 93 And it will be, when the Lord, your God, brings you to the land He swore to your fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give you, great and good cities that you did not build, Devarim 6:10

+ 90 When the Lord, your God, brings you into the land to which you are coming to possess it, He will cast away many nations from before you: the Hittites, the Girgashites, the Amorites, the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, seven nations more numerous and powerful than you. Devarim 7:1

+ 86 Do not say to yourself, when the Lord, your God, has repelled them from before you, saying, "Because of my righteousness, the Lord has brought me to possess this land," and that because of the wickedness of these nations, the Lord drives them out from before you. Devarim 9:4

+ 91 When I ascended the mountain to receive the stone tablets, the tablets of the covenant which the Lord made with you, I remained on the mountain forty days and forty nights; I neither ate bread nor drank water; Devarim 9:9

+ 91 And when the Lord sent you from Kadesh Barnea, saying, "Go up and possess the land I have given you," you defied the word of the Lord your God, and you did not believe Him, nor did you obey Him. Devarim 9:23

+ 96 And what He did to the army of Egypt, to its steeds, and to its chariots, that He caused the waters of the Red Sea to inundate them when they pursued you, and the Lord destroyed them, to this day, Devarim 11:4

+ 102 And you shall teach them to your sons to speak with them, when you sit in your house and when you walk on the way and when you lie down and when you rise. Devarim 11:19

+ 84 And it will be, when the Lord, your God, will bring you to the land to which you come, to possess it, that you shall place those blessing upon Mount Gerizim, and those cursing upon Mount Ebal. Devarim 11:29

+ 82 When the Lord, your God, expands your boundary, as He has spoken to you, and you say, "I will eat meat," because your soul desires to eat meat, you may eat meat, according to every desire of your soul. Devarim 12:20

+ 87 You shall not eat it, in order that it be good for you, and for your children after you, when you do what is proper in the eyes of the Lord. Devarim 12:25

+ 92 Keep and hearken to all these words that I command you, that it may benefit you and your children after you, forever, when you do what is good and proper in the eyes of the Lord, your God. Devarim 12:28

+ 81 When the Lord, your God cuts off the nations to which you will come to drive them out from before you, and when you drive them out and dwell in their land, Devarim 12:29

+ 80 You shall surely give him, and your heart shall not be grieved when you give to him; for because of this thing the Lord, your God, will bless you in all your work and in all your endeavors. Devarim 15:10

+ 90 And when you send him forth free from you, you shall not send him forth empty-handed. Devarim 15:13

+ 104 You shall not be troubled when you send him free from you, for twice as much as a hired servant, he has served you six years, and the Lord, your God, will bless you in all that you shall do. Devarim 15:18

+ 85 You shall not eat leaven with it; for seven days you shall eat with it matzoth, the bread of affliction, for in haste you went out of the land of Egypt, so that you shall remember the day when you went out of the land of Egypt all the days of your life. Devarim 16:3

+ 95 You shall make yourself the Festival of Sukkoth for seven days, when you gather in [the produce] from your threshing floor and your vat. Devarim 16:13

+ 87 When you come to the land the Lord, your God, is giving you, and you possess it and live therein, and you say, "I will set a king over myself, like all the nations around me," Devarim 17:14

+ 89 And it will be, when he sits upon his royal throne, that he shall write for himself two copies of this Torah on a scroll from that Torah which is before the Levitic kohanim. Devarim 17:18

+ 99 And if a Levite comes from one of your cities out of all Israel where he sojourns, he may come whenever his soul desires, to the place the Lord will choose, Devarim 18:6

+ 81 When you have come to the land the Lord, your God, is giving you, you shall not learn to do like the abominations of those nations. Devarim 18:9

+ 82 When the Lord, your God, cuts off the nations, whose land the Lord, your God, is giving you, and you inherit them, and dwell in their cities and in their houses, Devarim 19:1

+ 96 As when a man goes with his fellow into the forest to chop wood, and his hand swings the ax to cut down the tree, and the iron flies off the handle, and it reaches his fellow, and he dies he shall flee to one of these cities, and live. Devarim 19:5

+ 88 And when the Lord, your God, expands your boundary, as He swore to your forefathers, and He gives you all the land of which He spoke to give to your forefathers; Devarim 19:8

+ 75 When you go out to war against your enemies, and you see horse and chariot, a people more numerous than you, you shall not be afraid of them, for the Lord, your God is with you Who brought you up out of the land of Egypt. Devarim 20:1

+ 69 And it will be, when you approach the battle, that the kohen shall come near, and speak to the people. Devarim 20:2

+ 72 And it shall be, that when the officials finish speaking to the people, they shall appoint officers of the legions at the edges of the people. Devarim 20:9

+ 68 When you approach a city to wage war against it, you shall propose peace to it. Devarim 20:10

+ 96 When you besiege a city for many days to wage war against it to capture it, you shall not destroy its trees by wielding an ax against them, for you may eat from them, but you shall not cut them down. Is the tree of the field a man, to go into the siege before you? Devarim 20:19

+ 94 When you build a new house, you shall make a guard rail for your roof, so that you shall not cause blood [to be spilled] in your house, that the one who falls should fall from it the roof. Devarim 22:8

+ 97 And he makes libelous charges against her and gives her a bad name, saying, "I took this woman, and when I came to her, I did not find any evidence of virginity for her." Devarim 22:14

+ 109 Because they did not greet you with bread and water on the way, when you left Egypt, and because he [the people of Moab] hired Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor in Aram Naharaim against you, to curse you. Devarim 23:5

+ 74 When a camp goes out against your enemies, you shall beware of everything evil. Devarim 23:10

+ 81 And it shall be, towards evening, he shall bathe in water, and when the sun sets, he may come within the camp. Devarim 23:12

+ 97 And you shall keep a stake in addition to your weapons; and it shall be, when you sit down outside to relieve yourself, you shall dig with it, and you shall return and cover your excrement. Devarim 23:14

+ 87 When you make a vow to the Lord, your God, you shall not delay in paying it, for the Lord, your God, will demand it of you, and it will be counted as a sin for you. Devarim 23:22

+ 84 When you enter your neighbor's vineyard, you may eat as many grapes as you desire, until you are sated, but you shall not put any into your vessel. Devarim 23:25

+ 83 When you enter your neighbor's standing grain, you may pick the ears with your hand, but you shall not lift a sickle upon your neighbor's standing grain. Devarim 23:26

+ 101 When a man takes a wife and is intimate with her, and it happens that she does not find favor in his eyes because he discovers in her an unseemly moral matter, and he writes for her a bill of divorce and places it into her hand, and sends her away from his house, Devarim 24:1

+ 84 When a man takes a new wife, he shall not go out in the army, nor shall he be subjected to anything associated with it. He shall remain free for his home for one year and delight his wife, whom he has taken. Devarim 24:5

+ 85 Remember what the Lord, your God, did to Miriam on the way, when you went out of Egypt. Devarim 24:9

+ 92 When you lend your fellow Jew any item, you shall not enter his home to take his security. Devarim 24:10

+ 90 When you reap your harvest in your field and forget a sheaf in the field, you shall not go back to take it; it shall be left for the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, so that the Lord, your God, will bless you in all that you do. Devarim 24:19

+ 91 When you beat your olive tree, you shall not deglorify it by picking all its fruit after you; it shall be left for the stranger, the orphan and the widow. Devarim 24:20

+ 81 When you pick the grapes of your vineyard, you shall not glean after you: it shall be left for the stranger, the orphan and the widow. Devarim 24:21

+ 84 You shall not muzzle an ox when it is threshing the grain. Devarim 25:4

+ 74 You shall remember what Amalek did to you on the way, when you went out of Egypt, Devarim 25:17

+ 93 How he happened upon you on the way and cut off all the stragglers at your rear, when you were faint and weary, and he did not fear God. Devarim 25:18

+ 99 Therefore, it will be, when the Lord your God grants you respite from all your enemies around you in the land which the Lord, your God, gives to you as an inheritance to possess, that you shall obliterate the remembrance of Amalek from beneath the heavens. You shall not forget! Devarim 25:19

+ 83 And it will be, when you come into the land which the Lord, your God, gives you for an inheritance, and you possess it and settle in it, Devarim 26:1

+ 84 When you have finished tithing all the tithes of your produce in the third year, the year of the tithe, you shall give them to the Levite, the stranger, the orphan, and the widow, so that they can eat to satiety in your cities. Devarim 26:12

+ 91 When you cross, you shall write upon them all the words of this Torah, in order that you may come to the land which the Lord, your God, is giving you, a land flowing with milk and honey, as the Lord, God of your forefathers, has spoken to you. Devarim 27:3

+ 90 And it will be, when you cross the Jordan, that you shall set up these stones, regarding which I command you this day on Mount Ebal, and you shall plaster them with lime. Devarim 27:4

+ 83 When you cross the Jordan, the following shall stand upon Mount Gerizim to bless the people: Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin. Devarim 27:12

+ 77 You shall be blessed when you come, and you shall be blessed when you depart. Devarim 28:6

+ 77 You shall be cursed when you come, and you shall be cursed when you depart. Devarim 28:19

+ 89 Because you did not serve the Lord, your God, with happiness and with gladness of heart, when you had an abundance of everything. Devarim 28:47

+ 102 Therefore, you will serve your enemies, whom the Lord will send against you, [when you are] in famine, thirst, destitution, and lacking everything, and he will place an iron yoke upon your neck, until he has destroyed you. Devarim 28:48

+ 99 And it will be, when he such a person hears the words of this oath, that he will bless himself in his heart, saying, I will have peace, even if I follow my heart's desires, in order to add the punishment for the unintentional sins of this man to that of his intentional sins. Devarim 29:18

+ 98 Then they will say, It is because they abandoned the covenant of the Lord, God of their fathers, the covenant which He made with them when He took them out of the land of Egypt, Devarim 29:24

+ 89 And it will be, when all these things come upon you the blessing and the curse which I have set before you that you will consider in your heart, among all the nations where the Lord your God has banished you, Devarim 30:1

+ 73 When you obey the Lord, your God, to observe His commandments and His statutes written in this Torah scroll, and when you return to the Lord, your God, with all your heart and with all your soul. Devarim 30:10

+ 58 And when the Lord delivers them before you, you shall do to them according to all the commandment that I have commanded you. Devarim 31:5

+ 76 When all Israel comes to appear before the Lord, your God, in the place He will choose, you shall read this Torah before all Israel, in their ears. Devarim 31:11

+ 67 And I will hide My face on that day, because of all the evil they have committed, when they turned to other deities. Devarim 31:18

+ 79 When I bring them to the land which I have sworn to their forefathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey, they will eat and be satisfied, and live on the fat of the land. Then, they will turn to other deities and serve them, provoking Me and violating My covenant. Devarim 31:20

+ 81 And it will be, when they will encounter many evils and troubles, this song will bear witness against them, for it will not be forgotten from the mouth of their offspring. For I know their inclination what they [are planning] to do today, even before I bring them in to the land which I have sworn to give them." Devarim 31:21

+ 73 And it was, when Moses finished writing the words of this Torah in a scroll, until their very completion, Devarim 31:24

+ 55 When I call out the name of the Lord, ascribe greatness to our God. Devarim 32:3

+ 92 When the Most High gave nations their lot, when He separated the sons of man, He set up the boundaries of peoples according to the number of the children of Israel. Devarim 32:8

+ 81 When the Lord will judge His people, and will reconsider His servants, when He sees that the power is increasing, and none is controlled or strengthened. Devarim 32:36

+ 77 When I sharpen the blade of My sword, and My hand grasps judgment, I will bring vengeance upon My adversaries and repay those who hate Me. Devarim 32:41

+ 94 And He was King in Jeshurun, whenever the sum total of the people were gathered, and the tribes of Israel were together, Devarim 33:5

+ 83 Moses was one hundred and twenty years old when he died. His eye had not dimmed, nor had he lost his natural freshness. Devarim 34:7

+ 100 When you are in the public eye, it is really counterproductive to think about how you're viewed in the eyes of others. You just have to be who you are. Ivanka Trump

+ 102 As president, my father will change the labor laws put in place when women were not a significant portion of the workforce. He will make childcare affordable and accessible to all. He will fight for equal pay for equal work, and I will fight for this, too, right alongside of him. Ivanka Trump

+ 109 When people are uncomfortable - and many people are when they have to negotiate - they start rambling as a way to fill the vacuum of silence. Some of the strongest negotiators I know just sit back and listen. The less they engage, the more likely the other person is to slip up and offer information they otherwise would have kept guarded. Ivanka Trump

+ 104 When I was younger, I was more self-conscious about living up to or surpassing the expectations of others. But as you get older, you start to build confidence. Ivanka Trump

+ 88 I ran my own business when I was 19, buying condos and renovating apartment buildings. Jared Kushner

+ 101 I always thought, 'Will I go into the business, or will I not go into the business?' But when my father got arrested, I really didn't have a choice. I was the oldest son, and it was something that had to be done. Jared Kushner

+ 102 Obama has no solutions. Obama has failed the country and its great citizens, and they don't like it when somebody such as myself speaks the truth about this - it hurts too much. Donald Trump

+ 88 When somebody challenges you, fight back. Be brutal, be tough. Donald Trump

+ 97 When I see the crumbling roads and bridges, or the dilapidated airports, or the factories moving overseas to Mexico, or to other countries, I know these problems can all be fixed, but not by Hillary Clinton - only by me. Donald Trump

+ 90 When I see the crumbling roads and bridges, or the dilapidated airports, or the factories moving overseas to Mexico, or to other countries, I know these problems can all be fixed, but not by Hillary Clinton - only by me. Donald Trump

+ 83 People are so shocked when they find... out I am Protestant. I am Presbyterian. And I go to church, and I love God, and I love my church. Donald Trump

+ 95 'You're fired' was not a part of the deal. And when I went into the first board room, the very first one, I'm looking at these people, and I had to fire somebody, but we never thought in terms of the expression 'You're fired.' Donald Trump

+ 97 When I am president, I will work to ensure that all of our kids are treated equally and protected equally. Every action I take, I will ask myself, 'Does this make life better for young Americans in Baltimore, Chicago, Detroit, Ferguson, who have as much of a right to live out their dreams as any other child America?' Donald Trump

+ 91 Part of being a winner is knowing when enough is enough. Sometimes you have to give up the fight and walk away, and move on to something that's more productive. Donald Trump

+ 99 There's always opposition when you do something big. I do many things that are controversial. When people see it, they love it! Donald Trump

+ 95 When you open your heart to patriotism, there is no room for prejudice. The Bible tells us, 'How good and pleasant it is when God's people live together in unity.' Donald Trump

+ 91 When you open your heart to patriotism, there is no room for prejudice. The Bible tells us, 'How good and pleasant it is when God's people live together in unity.' Donald Trump

+ 95 Our politicians are stupid. And the Mexican government is much smarter, much sharper, much more cunning. And they send the bad ones over because they don't want to pay for them. They don't want to take care of them. Why should they when the stupid leaders of the United States will do it for them? Donald Trump

+ 85 We can't let people down when they can't get any medical care, when they're sick and don't have money to go to a doctor. You help them. Donald Trump

+ 97 At the Super Bowl, when Beyonce was thrusting her hips forward in a very suggestive manner, if someone else had done that, it would've been a national scandal. I thought it was ridiculous. Donald Trump

+ 92 I win at golf. I'm a club champion many times at different clubs. I win at golf. I can sink the three-footer on the 18th hole when others can't. Donald Trump

+ 74 It's a great thing when you can show that you've been successful and that you've made a lot of money and that you've employed a lot of people. Donald Trump

+ 81 Obama and his attack dogs have nothing but hate and anger in their hearts and spew it whenever possible. Donald Trump

+ 78 I rely on myself very much. I just think that you have an instinct and you go with it. Especially when it comes to deal-making and buying things. Donald Trump

+ 79 I give to everybody. When they call, I give. And do you know what? When I need something from them two years later, three years later, I call them, they are there for me. Donald Trump

+ 83 I think that when you get right down to it, people do evolve on different issues. And, you know, I'm pro-life. And I was begrudgingly the other way. Donald Trump

+ 61 I apologize when I'm wrong. Donald Trump

+ 72 Speeches are much easier if you read them. I just find when I do that, it's harder to fire up the crowd. Donald Trump

+ 92 I will tell you this: I have fun, a lot of fun with 'The Apprentice.' When I did the books - and now we have a book out. And all the time, books are prestigious. But there's sort of nothing like having the big hot show on television. Donald Trump

+ 79 When America is united, America is totally unstoppable. Donald Trump

+ 63 When you reach the end of your rope, tie a knot in it and hang on. Franklin D. Roosevelt

+ 59 When we are no longer able to change a situation - we are challenged to change ourselves. Viktor E. Frankl

+ 90 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman

+ 102 Keep love in your heart. A life without it is like a sunless garden when the flowers are dead. Oscar Wilde

+ 95 Obstacles are those frightful things you see when you take your eyes off your goal. Henry Ford

+ 68 People don't notice whether it's winter or summer when they're happy. Anton Chekhov

+ 66 It requires a great deal of boldness and a great deal of caution to make a great fortune, and when you have it, it requires ten times as much skill to keep it. Ralph Waldo Emerson

+ 73 I paraphrase Lord Rothschild: The time to buy is when there's blood on the streets. David Dreman

+ 75 When you're 20 you care what everyone thinks, when you're 40 you stop caring what everyone thinks, when you're 60 you realize no one was ever thinking about you in the first place. You have enemies? Good. That means you've stood up for something, sometime in your life. Winston Churchill

+ 69 When one's eyes are anointed with the salve of prema, spiritual love then we could see Vrindavan.

+ 93 When we are honoured for a thing, we become attached to that thing.

+ 99 When you take responsibility over others you have to be actually Selfless.

+ 74 Human life has independence but when we surrender that to Krishna, He will utilize us completely.

+ 84 When you advance in Krishna Consciousness it is more difficult to tolerate being honored than to tolerate being dishonored.

+ 84 When we face difficulties and still remain faithful to Krishna and spiritual master we access the infinite mercy of their hearts.

+ 99 An athlete gains more & more strength by facing resistance. Similarly in life, we only become stronger when we face the resistance of our struggles.

+ 62 When one door of happiness closes, another opens, but often we look so long at the closed door that we do not see the one that has been opened for us. Helen Keller

+ 77 Why does the eye see a thing more clearly in dreams than the imagination when awake? Leonardo da Vinci

+ 82 It seems that it had been destined before that I should occupy myself so thoroughly with the vulture, for it comes to my mind as a very early memory, when I was still in the cradle, a vulture came down to me, he opened my mouth with his tail and struck me a few times with his tail against my lips. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 83 The human bird shall take his first flight, filling the world with amazement, all writings with his fame, and bringing eternal glory to the nest whence he sprang. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 90 Men of lofty genius when they are doing the least work are most active. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 91 There are three classes of people: those who see, those who see when they are shown, those who do not see. Leonardo da Vinci

+ 67 When in Rome, do as the Romans do.

+ 96 The unhappy person resents it when you try to cheer him up, because that means he has to stop dwelling on himself and start paying attention to the universe. Unhappiness is the ultimate form of self-indulgence. When you're unhappy, you get to pay a lot of attention to yourself. You get to take yourself oh so very seriously. Tom Robbins, Jitterbug Perfume

+ 85 There you go...let it all slide out. Unhappiness can't stick in a person's soul when it's slick with tears. Shannon Hale, Princess Academy

+ 85 When you're unhappy, I guess everything in the world - reading, eating, sleeping - has something buried somewhere inside it that just makes you unhappier. Nick Hornby, A Long Way Down

+ 109 Why kid ourselves, people have nothing to say to one another, they all talk about their own troubles and nothing else. Each man for himself, the earth for us all. They try to unload their unhappiness on someone else when making love, they do their damnedest, but it doesn't work, they keep it all, and then they start all over again, trying to find a place for it. "Your pretty, Mademoiselle," they say. And life takes hold of them again until the next time, and then they try the same little gimmick. "You're very pretty, Mademoiselle..." And in between they boast that they've succeeded in getting rid of their unhappiness, but everyone knows it's not true and they've simply kept it all to themselves. Since at the little game you get uglier and more repulsive as you grow older, you can't hope to hide your unhappiness, your bankruptcy, any longer. In the end your features are marked with that hideous grimace that takes twenty, thrity years or more to climb form your belly to your face. That's all a man is good for, that and no more, a grimace that he takes a whole lifetime to compose. The grimace a man would need to express his true soul without losing any of it is so heavy and complicated that he doesn't always succeed in completing it. Louis-Ferdinand C?line, Journey to the End of the Night

+ 108 The pretty ones are usually unhappy. They expect everyone to be enamored of their beauty. How can a person be content when their happiness lies in someone else's hands, ready to be crushed at any moment? Ordinary - looking people are far superior, because they are forced to actually work hard to achieve their goals, instead of expecting people to fall all over themselves to help them. J. Cornell Michel, Jordan's Brains: A Zombie Evolution

+ 112 “What are the dead, anyway, but waves and energy? Light shining from a dead star? That, by the way, is a phrase of Julian's. I remember it from a lecture of his on the Iliad, when Patroklos appears to Achilles in a dream. There is a very moving passage where Achilles overjoyed at the sight of the apparition – tries to throw his arms around the ghost of his old friend, and it vanishes. The dead appear to us in dreams, said Julian, because that's the only way they can make us see them; what we see is only a projection, beamed from a great distance, light shining at us from a dead star… Which reminds me, by the way, of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago. I found myself in a strange deserted city – an old city, like London – underpopulated by war or disease. It was night; the streets were dark, bombed-out, abandoned. For a long time, I wandered aimlessly – past ruined parks, blasted statuary, vacant lots overgrown with weeds and collapsed apartment houses with rusted girders poking out of their sides like ribs. But here and there, interspersed among the desolate shells of the heavy old public buildings, I began to see new buildings, too, which were connected by futuristic walkways lit from beneath. Long, cool perspectives of modern architecture, rising phosphorescent and eerie from the rubble. I went inside one of these new buildings. It was like a laboratory, maybe, or a museum. My footsteps echoed on the tile floors.There was a cluster of men, all smoking pipes, gathered around an exhibit in a glass case that gleamed in the dim light and lit their faces ghoulishly from below. I drew nearer. In the case was a machine revolving slowly on a turntable, a machine with metal parts that slid in and out and collapsed in upon themselves to form new images. An Inca temple… click click click… the Pyramids… the Parthenon. History passing beneath my very eyes, changing every moment. 'I thought I'd find you here,' said a voice at my elbow. It was Henry. His gaze was steady and impassive in the dim light. Above his ear, beneath the wire stem of his spectacles, I could just make out the powder burn and the dark hole in his right temple. I was glad to see him, though not exactly surprised. 'You know,' I said to him, 'everybody is saying that you're dead.' He stared down at the machine. The Colosseum… click click click… the Pantheon. 'I'm not dead,' he said. 'I'm only having a bit of trouble with my passport.' 'What?' He cleared his throat. 'My movements are restricted,' he said. 'I no longer have the ability to travel as freely as I would like.' Hagia Sophia. St. Mark's, in Venice. 'What is this place?' I asked him. 'That information is classified, I'm afraid.' 1 looked around curiously. It seemed that I was the only visitor. 'Is it open to the public?' I said. 'Not generally, no.' I looked at him. There was so much I wanted to ask him, so much I wanted to say; but somehow I knew there wasn't time and even if there was, that it was all, somehow, beside the point. 'Are you happy here?' I said at last. He considered this for a moment. 'Not particularly,' he said. 'But you're not very happy where you are, either.' St. Basil's, in Moscow. Chartres. Salisbury and Amiens. He glanced at his watch. 'I hope you'll excuse me,' he said, 'but I'm late for an appointment.' He turned from me and walked away. I watched his back receding down the long, gleaming hall.” ? Donna Tartt, The Secret History

+ 96 My mother says that when Mrs. Rowley is mean, which is generally the case, it is really because she is just unhappy, and who could blame her with a husband like that. She says this is really the only reason people are ever mean - they have something hurting inside of them, a claw of unhappiness scratching at their hearts, and it hurts them so much that sometimes they have to push it right out of their mouths to scratch someone else, just to give themselves a rest, a moment of relief. Laura Moriarty

+ 98 If I could take a bite of the whole world And feel it on my palate I’d be more happy for a minute or so... But I don’t always want to be happy. Sometimes you have to be Unhappy to be natural... Not every day is sunny. When there’s been no rain for a while, you pray for it to come. So I take unhappiness with happiness Naturally, like someone who doesn’t find it strange That there are mountains and plains And that there are cliffs and grass... What you need is to be natural and calm In happiness and in unhappiness, To feel like someone seeing, To think like someone walking, And when it’s time to die, remember the day dies, And the sunset is beautiful, and the endless night is beautiful... That’s how it is and that’s how it should be... Alberto Caeiro, The Keeper of Sheep

+ 84 She used religion as a therapy for the ills of the world and herself, and she changed the religion to fit the ill. When she found that the theosophy she had developed for communication with a dead husband was not necessary, she cast about for some new unhappiness. John Steinbeck, East of Eden

+ 102 When you fail to tap into your wellsprings of inner strength due to toxic habits, environments or people, you wind up feeling trapped, stranded and unhappy. You end up in soulless jobs, destructive relationships and empty friendships. Most of all, you find yourself unsatisfied with who you are, and you often become your own worst enemy,perpetuating the cycles of pain, anger and fear within you – like I did. Aletheia Luna, Quiet Strength: Embracing, Empowering and Honoring Yourself as an Introvert

+ 92 Sometimes it didn't seem possible that I could be so unhappy, considering how much I had compared to other kids my age, and, believe me, I understood how extremely lucky I was. Sometimes things didn't add up. Sharon Leach, Love It When You Come, Hate It When You Go: Stories

+ 112 There had been no enemies, just one single adversary, herself; her future had been killed by her own imprudence, by the reckless Salina pride; and now, just at the moment when her memories had come alive again after so many years, she found herself even without the solace of being able to blame her own unhappiness on others, a solace which is the last protective device of the desperate. Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa, The Leopard

+ 83 Whenever she was unhappy she felt herself at bay against a pitiless world, and a kind of animal secretiveness possessed her. Edith Wharton, Summer

+ 117 Don't search for answers. I felt like I was always searching. Literally when I felt depressed I'd wander online, pressing links, looking for something that would make me feel better. I'd surf from friends' photos to strangers' blog posts about how to apply makeup, to the flight message board, to Googling Will for the hundredth time and feel worse. Margo Rabb, Kissing in America

+ 98 So it is that when we are unhappy we sense more acutely the unhappiness of others; rather than dispersing, the emotion becomes focused... Fyodor Dostoyevsky, A Gentle Creature and Other Stories

+ 126 Unhappiness and dissatisfaction with life are common themes in the American culture today. Folks sometimes mistake my meaning when I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, because they all too often rush to drop everything that is weighing them down. They quit the job, ditch the unhappy marriage, cut out negative friends and family, get out of Dodge, etc. I do not advocate such hastiness; in fact, I believe that rash decision-making leads to more problems further down the road. Another unsatisfying job manifests; another unhappy relationship results. These people want a new environment, yet the same negative energy always seems to occupy it. This is because transformation is all about the internal shift, not the external. Any blame placed on outside sources for our unhappiness will forever perpetuate that unhappiness. Pointing the finger is giving away your power of choice and the ability to create our best life. We choose: “That person is making me unhappy” vs. “I make myself happy.” When you are in unhappy times of lack and feelings of separation – great! Sit there and be with it. Find ways to be content with little. Find ways to be happy with your Self. As we reflect on the lives of mystics past and present, it is not the things they possess or the relationships they share that bring them enlightenment – their light is within. The same light can bring us unwavering happiness (joy). Love, Peace, Joy – these three things all come from within and have an unwavering flame – life source – that is not dependent on the conditions of the outside world. This knowing is the power and wisdom that the mystics teach us that we are all capable of achieving. When I say, “You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life”, I am not referring to external conditions; I am referring to the choice you have to look inward and discover the ability to transform the lead of the soul into gold. Transformation is an inner journey of the soul. Why? Because, as we mentioned above, wherever we go, ourselves go with us. Thus, quitting the job, dumping relationships, etc. will not make us happy because we have forgotten the key factor that makes or breaks our happiness: ourselves. When we find, create, and maintain peace, joy, and love within ourselves, we then gain the ability to embrace the external world with the same emotions, perspective, and vibration. This ability is a form of enlightenment. It is the modern man’s enlightenment that transforms an unsatisfying life into one of fulfillment. Alaric Hutchinson, Living Peace

+ 83 When you are unhappy, do not resist it! Let your unhappiness do its turn. After that the turn comes to the happiness! Mehmet Murat ildan

+ 79 He was wrong about the sadness though: far better to have it when you're young. A sad pretty girl inspires the urge to console, unlike a sad old crone. Margaret Atwood, The Blind Assassin

+ 122 It’s easy to put the links between the increases in mental illness, depression, ADHD, and the like, with the speed of the modern world. People never get the chance to do nothing, or when they do, they lack the control to prevent their mind from racing off in a thousand different directions. So much so that their doing nothing becomes a thousand different things and the thousand different things becomes stress, anxiety, worry and fear. Left untreated these simple everyday things become well entrenched in our psyches and start to dominate our lives. We have a chronic addiction with doing and we love to use our busyness as a stamp of our hard work and hectic lives and we get stuck in this busy trap of always doing. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World

+ 114 The gaudy colouring with which she veiled her unhappiness afforded as little real comfort as the gay uniform of the soldier when it is drawn over his mortal wound. Walter Scott, The Heart of Mid-Lothian

+ 113 Some people are so evil when they enter a house; happiness escapes through the window and unhappiness and fear installed in its place. Bangambiki Habyarimana, The Great Pearl of Wisdom

+ 114 Its little wonder anxiety, depression and other mental illness is at such a high point at this time in the world; people have little control over the mental capacities, of their thoughts, perceptions, feelings and emotions. People never get a moments silence from the constant bombardment and when they do they don’t know how to manage their thoughts so the endless barrage of noise simply continues giving them no time or space for clarity. Evan Sutter, Solitude: How Doing Nothing Can Change the World

+ 112 You get comfortable, even when you’re unhappy, don’t you think? Sometimes, it’s really hard to take charge of your own unhappiness. Cat Porter, Iron & Bone

+ 123 When I was in junior high, I used to think I would turn out to be one of the guys, and boys would say, 'Oh, you're so great,' but they wouldn't date me. I thought I wasn't pretty enough. But then I got to Ault and first of all, I'm not really friends with any guys. And then, with you this year, I thought, if Cross will keep hooking up with me, maybe I'm okay after all. But time passed and I never became your girlfriend. And so then I thought, not only was I wrong, but my life turned out to be the opposite of what I expected. Meaning, it wasn't my appearance--that's not the bad thing about me. It's my personality. But how do I know which part? I have no idea. I've tried to think about if it's one thing in isolation or everything together, or what can I do to fix it, or how can I convince you. Then I thought, maybe it is my looks, maybe I was right before. And I never figured it out. Obviously, I didn't. But I've spent a lot of time this year trying. And the reason I'm telling you all this is that I want you to know no one in my life has ever made me feel worse about myself than you. Curtis Sittenfeld, Prep

+ 119 Most people aren’t happy. They sing songs like they are. Make up cute little stories. Post pics of the rare times when life wasn’t dreadful. Most people are stomaching this whole affair called life. Are these people complainers? Probably. Most are. But they’re also just blokes who’re too afraid to take a risk. So they live lives in a redundant cycle of complacent apathy. Then these people wallow around day after day in their unhappiness. The more you do that, the more you lose sight of the chances you could take to make things better. Sarah Noffke, Revived

+ 141 When someone obtains peace and serenity, this shines a bright spotlight on others’ own unhappiness making their discomfort even more apparent. David W. Earle

+ 128 People don't know when they are happy. They're never so unhappy as they think they are. Marcel Proust, Swann's Way

+ 148 The air in my home is heavy with my mom's unhappiness. And her exhaustion. And her sheer dissatisfaction with her life. And I hate it. I can be up in my room when she's in the kitchen below and I feel her despair seeping up through the floorboards. You can hear her banging pots and pans or cursing the vacuum cleaner. Laura Buzo, Love and Other Perishable Items

+ 150 Wanna know the fastest way to unhappiness? Spend your time judging other people's reasons for happiness! That way, you'll quickly lose your own! The next time you look back at yourself (when you've taken a break from judging others) you'll think "Oh! Where did MY happiness go?" because you were too busy thinking that gay people shouldn't be happy... or, you know, something like that. C. JoyBell C.

+ 119 Thinking is a sign of disturbance. When your bladder doesn't hurt you don't think about it. Marty Rubin

+ 149 How do you get rid of unhappiness? You must release yourself from the prison you have unknowingly placed yourself in. Come to terms with the fact that there are things that you cannot control. But, just because you don’t ‘control’ something, doesn’t mean it’s going to fall to pieces. That may be the hardest part. We get bent out of shape when something happens that is out of our control, because we don’t understand why it’s happening or where it’s coming from. It’s unsettling. You put your fighting arms up and prepare to battle the world. But, stop for a moment. Think. Where are all of these things coming from? The world is not a wild, untamed place, where things are a free for all. Understand that there is a higher power running the world. Leigh Hershkovich

+ 134 Rainy, gloomy, drab, sunless day. There are times when hope seems entirely clouded over, when looking for the blessings in your circumstances feels like trying to catch a ray of sunshine from six feet under. Richelle E. Goodrich, Smile Anyway: Quotes, Verse, & Grumblings for Every Day of the Year

+ 147 They sat quietly together for a few minutes, Joe holding Fiona's hand, Fiona sniffling. No flowery words, no platitudes passed between them. Joe would have done anything to ease her suffering, but he knew nothing he might do, or say, could. Her grief would run its course, like a fever, and release her when it was spent. He would not shush her or tell her it was God's will and that her da was better off. That was rubbish and they both knew it. When something hurt as bad as this, you had to let it hurt. There were no shortcuts. Jennifer Donnelly, The Tea Rose

+ 149 She searched her mind for a single day when it had felt good to be alive. There must have been one, surely? Rachel Abbott, Only the Innocent

+ 118 When you seek love with all your heart, you shall find echos .... in the universe. Rumi

+ 139 Man is wise only while in search of wisdom; when he imagines he has attained it, he is a fool. Solomon Ibn Gabirol Ben Judah

+ 199 When a person discusses devotion with a friend, it creates "direct light" and "returning light" . Sometimes the "returning light" comes before the "direct light" , as when the recipient has certain mental limits that prevent him from accepting his friend's words. Even before the recipient receives the "direct light" from his friend, the friend already receives "returning light" . Even if the intended recipient cannot accept his friend's words, the friend can be inspired by what he himself is saying. When his words come forth from his mouth and strike the other, the light is reflected back to the speaker just as when something thrown against a wall bounces back to the thrower. In the same way, when you speak to a friend, you can be inspired by the words that bounce off him even though he himself is unable to accept them. Had you told yourself exactly the same thing, it may be that you would not have been aroused in the least. But by addressing them to your friend, you yourself are inspired even if he is not, because your words are reflected back to you from your friend." Rebbe Nachman of Breslov

+ 140 The language of The Zohar remedies the soul, even when one does not understand what it says at all. It is similar to one who enters a perfumery; even when he does not take a thing, he still absorbs the fragrance. Rabbi Moshe Chaim Ephraim of Sudilkov

+ 125 Each individual experiences life in two worlds. There is the outer world and there is the inner world. One is the realm of the effect while the other is the realm of the cause. When we surrender to the sensory impressions of the outer world, then life is in the realm of effect, and we continually find ourselves in situations and predicaments that feel beyond our control. However, if we live from the inside out, we then live as masters. The interior, inner world, is the essence and the cause of the outer. Rav DovBer Pinson

+ 138 When one forgets the essence of one’s own soul, when one distracts oneself from attending to the substantive content of their own inner life, everything becomes confused and uncertain. The primary role of teshuva/return/penitence…is for the person to return to themselves, to the root of their soul…It is only through the great truth of returning to oneself that the person and the people, the world and all the worlds, the whole of existence, will return to their Creator, to be illuminated by the light of life. Rav Avraham Yitzchak Kook - (Orot HaTshuva/Lights of Return 15:10)

+ 120 Sometimes we think "I'll share when I have more ", but the universe works in the opposite way. We'll have more when we share.

+ 135 Fighting evil is a very noble activity when it must be done. But it is not our mission in life. Our job is to bring in more light. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman

+ 131 If we understand deeply that what we see is a reflection of who we are and how we are choosing to perceive, we can then choose to perceive in a positive and uplifting manner. Thus, we must be careful how we view things, or interpret them, as our very ‘seeing’ affects the quality of that thing. Also, we should always be conscious that when a person sees something deeply, it becomes a part of him, and thereby choose to create a better reality for ourselves with positive vision. When we immediately see something as negative, we need to go back into ourselves, where the light is being absorbed, and change the refraction. If we can imagine something as being wonderful and positive, we can see it that way, and when we see it that way - it becomes that way. When we view an event or a person in a positive light, we actually create positive energy which changes the very nature of that event or person. Rav DovBer Pinson

+ 131 Every person is a microcosm of the entire Creation. When a person brings harmony between his G?dly soul and his material life, he brings harmony between the whole of heaven and earth. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman

+ 176 Angel. Communicating With Your Spirit Guides

Are you frustrated because all your friends are communicating with their Guides, Angels, or Oracles, but you get nothing? The remedy may be simpler than you’ve ever imagined. Here’s how it works.

Everyone has Guides. You don’t have to be “special” or “psychic.” Nor do you “earn” their assistance by something you do. If you’re here on Earth, you’ve got Invisible Assistants at your side.

So who are these Invisible Assistants and why do they help you? Guides are highly evolved discarnate entities who know you and love you. They are indeed your best friends. They know your goals for this life. And they will be at your side throughout all your adventures here to help you have the experiences you came to life to have.

Before you enter a body on this planet, you, like everyone else, works out “rules” with your Guides governing how much, when, and what kind of assistance and guidance you want to receive. This is why some Guides can break into their charge’s awareness at any time, while others are limited to only giving brief answers to specific questions, and still others can bring up any subject they deem useful once a conversation begins. The rules are different for everyone because YOU make the rules.

But there’s one requirement that’s part of everyone’s arrangement: your Guides cannot make First Contact. Once the Inbound Processing into your new earthly body is complete, it is up to you to contact them before any guidance can begin.

Just when that First Contact occurs depends upon many factors: the degree of “Forgetting” you achieved during your inbound processing, your soul’s particular “style” or temperament, and the level of its spiritual evolution and awareness. It’s also greatly influenced by the culture and religious environment you entered, the challenges you face, and, last, but definitely not least, the arsenal of beliefs, behaviors and defenses that your new ego uses to help it stay alive and find love here.

First Contact may occur with the almost-newborn infant’s pre-verbal, psychic longing for relief as it struggles through its mother’s birth canal. Or, it may come in a stricken soldier’s, “Oh, God, help me…” as he lies dying on a battlefield. Or at any time in between. For some, it never happens at all. Many live their entire lives unaware of the love and assistance that’s waiting for them.

It also doesn’t matter who that First Contact is addressed to. You can call out to God, The High Mother, Allah, Aphrodite, Shiva, St. Teresa, the Blessed Ancestors, Kali, Buddha, Jesus, Pachamama—or any other name given to Divinity by the many cultures and religions on this planet. Whatever name you use to call out to the Spirit realm, your Guides will answer.

This is not to say that the face of Divinity you called out to will not also answer. It’s just that now, because you’ve called, your Guides can answer. Those are the rules. (For a full discussion of Guides, Oracles, Angels, and other Invisible Assistants, see the article, The Truth About Oracles at WomanSpiritOracles.com.)

Ideally, we’d live our lives here on Earth in such complete communion with our spirits, souls and bodies that we’d need no assistance from beyond the Veil. We’d feel our spirit’s joy. We’d pay attention to our bodies and heed the messages it sends us about its needs. We’d feel the longings of our souls and act on them, following the soul’s signals to turn ourselves away from pain and toward those things that bring us even more Joy. We’d be faced with challenges, of course—this Game of Life we come here to play would be boring without them—but because we’d be so attuned to the soul, we’d quickly and happily overcome them.

Yes, well, that’s how it’s supposed to work. But here’s what happens when things aren’t working quite that well.

First, your soul will alert your Guides that it requires some assistance in accomplishing its goals. You—the ego, the persona you’ve developed in this life—may be miserable or ignoring soul’s desires or doing things that limit your body (which is your soul’s vehicle here). Whatever the reason, your soul is frustrated because it’s not having the experiences it came to have.

If First Contact has NOT occurred, your Guides can offer no direct assistance. The best they can do—and they can only do it if your agreement allows—is to manipulate your environment in such a way as to prompt you to feel the need to call for help. Some have described this as getting a “cosmic smacked upside the head.” And yes, your ego is highly unlikely to regard this new life crisis as “help.” But your soul will. In its view, you’re on the wrong track; you’re wasting its life and it will welcome whatever it takes to get you back on Right Path.

If First Contact has already occurred—or, if the “Cosmic” is successful, once it does—your Guides will immediately begin communicating with you. They know your real goals, what will really make you happy. They’ve observed your ego’s needs, motives, hopes and fears, and—appearances not withstanding—they’re not completely unsympathetic to its feelings. They will choose the best strategy and most efficient mode of communication for you, the easiest way for you to “get” what you need to know.

They’ll use dreams, music, colors, “coincidences,” oracles, pendulums, bodily sensations, other people, animals, Nature, automatic handwriting, visions, psychics, even plain words if all else fails—they’ll use whatever works.

You may suddenly notice the words to a song running through your head over and over. Or awaken with a dream that feels “important” in an odd way. Or emerge from meditation with a sudden Insight. Or encounter a stranger who makes an offhand remark that’s just what you needed to hear. You might feel drawn to journal or draw or paint. Or to walk in Nature and suddenly see something in a tree’s shape or river’s bend that perfectly illustrates what’s really happening in your life. Or you may be suddenly struck by bodily sensations impossible to ignore. Or you may be drawn to Oracles or other divinatory tools to clarify the assistance you seek.

Your Guides may, if nothing else works, even “talk” to you in your native language. But unless you’ve become very skilled at channeling, this avenue is usually a last resort because the ego can so easily garble or deliberately obscure their message. Be open to any avenue because they’ll use Whatever Works.


+ 322 Just for fun I recently asked Erin, “Now that the kids are in summer school, don’t you think it’s about time you went out and got yourself a job?  I hate seeing you wallow in unemployment for so long.” She smiled and said, “Wow.  I have been unemployed a really long time.  That’s weird…  I like it!”

Neither of us have had jobs since the ’90s (my only job was in 1992), so we’ve been self-employed for quite a while.  In our household it’s a running joke for one of us to say to the other, “Maybe you should get a job, derelict!” It’s like the scene in The Three Stooges where Moe tells Curly to get a job, and Curly backs away, saying, “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!” It’s funny that when people reach a certain age, such as after graduating college, they assume it’s time to go out and get a job.  But like many things the masses do, just because everyone does it doesn’t mean it’s a good idea.  In fact, if you’re reasonably intelligent, getting a job is one of the worst things you can do to support yourself.  There are far better ways to make a living than selling yourself into indentured servitude.

Here are some reasons you should do everything in your power to avoid getting a job:

1. Income for dummies.

Getting a job and trading your time for money may seem like a good idea.  There’s only one problem with it.  It’s stupid!  It’s the stupidest way you can possibly generate income!  This is truly income for dummies.

Why is getting a job so dumb?  Because you only get paid when you’re working.  Don’t you see a problem with that, or have you been so thoroughly brainwashed into thinking it’s reasonable and intelligent to only earn income when you’re working?  Have you never considered that it might be better to be paid even when you’re not working?  Who taught you that you could only earn income while working?  Some other brainwashed employee perhaps?

Don’t you think your life would be much easier if you got paid while you were eating, sleeping, and playing with the kids too?  Why not get paid 24/7?  Get paid whether you work or not.  Don’t your plants grow even when you aren’t tending to them?  Why not your bank account? Who cares how many hours you work?  Only a handful of people on this entire planet care how much time you spend at the office.  Most of us won’t even notice whether you work 6 hours a week or 60.  But if you have something of value to provide that matters to us, a number of us will be happy to pull out our wallets and pay you for it.  We don’t care about your time — we only care enough to pay for the value we receive.  Do you really care how long it took me to write this article?  Would you pay me twice as much if it took me 6 hours vs. only 3?

Non-dummies often start out on the traditional income for dummies path.  So don’t feel bad if you’re just now realizing you’ve been suckered.  Non-dummies eventually realize that trading time for money is indeed extremely dumb and that there must be a better way.  And of course there is a better way.  The key is to de-couple your value from your time. Smart people build systems that generate income 24/7, especially passive income.  This can include starting a business, building a web site, becoming an investor, or generating royalty income from creative work.  The system delivers the ongoing value to people and generates income from it, and once it’s in motion, it runs continuously whether you tend to it or not.  From that moment on, the bulk of your time can be invested in increasing your income (by refining your system or spawning new ones) instead of merely maintaining your income.

This web site is an example of such a system.  At the time of this writing, it generates about $9000 a month in income for me (update: $40,000 a month as of 10/31/06), and it isn’t my only income stream either.  I write each article just once (fixed time investment), and people can extract value from them year after year.  The web server delivers the value, and other systems (most of which I didn’t even build and don’t even understand) collect income and deposit it automatically into my bank account.  It’s not perfectly passive, but I love writing and would do it for free anyway.  But of course it cost me a lot of money to launch this business, right?  Um, yeah, $9 is an awful lot these days (to register the domain name).  Everything after that was profit. Sure it takes some upfront time and effort to design and implement your own income-generating systems.  But you don’t have to reinvent the wheel — feel free to use existing systems like ad networks and affiliate programs.  Once you get going, you won’t have to work so many hours to support yourself.  Wouldn’t it be nice to be out having dinner with your spouse, knowing that while you’re eating, you’re earning money?  If you want to keep working long hours because you enjoy it, go right ahead.  If you want to sit around doing nothing, feel free.  As long as your system continues delivering value to others, you’ll keep getting paid whether you’re working or not.

Your local bookstore is filled with books containing workable systems others have already designed, tested, and debugged.  Nobody is born knowing how to start a business or generate investment income, but you can easily learn it.  How long it takes you to figure it out is irrelevant because the time is going to pass anyway.  You might as well emerge at some future point as the owner of income-generating systems as opposed to a lifelong wage slave.  This isn’t all or nothing.  If your system only generates a few hundred dollars a month, that’s a significant step in the right direction.

2. Limited experience.

You might think it’s important to get a job to gain experience.  But that’s like saying you should play golf to get experience playing golf.  You gain experience from living, regardless of whether you have a job or not.  A job only gives you experience at that job, but you gain “experience” doing just about anything, so that’s no real benefit at all.  Sit around doing nothing for a couple years, and you can call yourself an experienced meditator, philosopher, or politician.

The problem with getting experience from a job is that you usually just repeat the same limited experience over and over.  You learn a lot in the beginning and then stagnate.  This forces you to miss other experiences that would be much more valuable.  And if your limited skill set ever becomes obsolete, then your experience won’t be worth squat.  In fact, ask yourself what the experience you’re gaining right now will be worth in 20-30 years.  Will your job even exist then?

Consider this.  Which experience would you rather gain?  The knowledge of how to do a specific job really well — one that you can only monetize by trading your time for money — or the knowledge of how to enjoy financial abundance for the rest of your life without ever needing a job again?  Now I don’t know about you, but I’d rather have the latter experience.  That seems a lot more useful in the real world, wouldn’t you say?

3. Lifelong domestication.

Getting a job is like enrolling in a human domestication program.  You learn how to be a good pet.

Look around you.  Really look.  What do you see?  Are these the surroundings of a free human being?  Or are you living in a cage for unconscious animals?  Have you fallen in love with the color beige? How’s your obedience training coming along?  Does your master reward your good behavior?  Do you get disciplined if you fail to obey your master’s commands?

Is there any spark of free will left inside you?  Or has your conditioning made you a pet for life? Humans are not meant to be raised in cages.  You poor thing…

4. Too many mouths to feed.

Employee income is the most heavily taxed there is.  In the USA you can expect that about half your salary will go to taxes.  The tax system is designed to disguise how much you’re really giving up because some of those taxes are paid by your employer, and some are deducted from your paycheck.  But you can bet that from your employer’s perspective, all of those taxes are considered part of your pay, as well as any other compensation you receive such as benefits.  Even the rent for the office space you consume is considered, so you must generate that much more value to cover it.  You might feel supported by your corporate environment, but keep in mind that you’re the one paying for it. Another chunk of your income goes to owners and investors.  That’s a lot of mouths to feed. It isn’t hard to understand why employees pay the most in taxes relative to their income.  After all, who has more control over the tax system?  Business owners and investors or employees? You only get paid a fraction of the real value you generate.  Your real salary may be more than triple what you’re paid, but most of that money you’ll never see.  It goes straight into other people’s pockets. What a generous person you are!

5. Way too risky.

Many employees believe getting a job is the safest and most secure way to support themselves. Morons.

Social conditioning is amazing.  It’s so good it can even make people believe the exact opposite of the truth. Does putting yourself in a position where someone else can turn off all your income just by saying two words (“You’re fired”) sound like a safe and secure situation to you?  Does having only one income stream honestly sound more secure than having 10?

The idea that a job is the most secure way to generate income is just silly.  You can’t have security if you don’t have control, and employees have the least control of anyone.  If you’re an employee, then your real job title should be professional gambler.

6. Having an evil bovine master.

When you run into an idiot in the entrepreneurial world, you can turn around and head the other way.  When you run into an idiot in the corporate world, you have to turn around and say, “Sorry, boss.”

Did you know that the word boss comes from the Dutch word baas, which historically means master?  Another meaning of the word boss is “a cow or bovine.”  And in many video games, the boss is the evil dude that you have to kill at the end of a level.

So if your boss is really your evil bovine master, then what does that make you?  Nothing but a turd in the herd. Who’s your daddy?

7. Begging for money.

When you want to increase your income, do you have to sit up and beg your master for more money?  Does it feel good to be thrown some extra Scooby Snacks now and then?

Or are you free to decide how much you get paid without needing anyone’s permission but your own?

If you have a business and one customer says “no” to you, you simply say “next.”

8. An inbred social life.

Many people treat their jobs as their primary social outlet.  They hang out with the same people working in the same field.  Such incestuous relations are social dead ends.  An exciting day includes deep conversations about the company’s switch from Sparkletts to Arrowhead, the delay of Microsoft’s latest operating system, and the unexpected delivery of more Bic pens.  Consider what it would be like to go outside and talk to strangers.  Ooooh… scary!  Better stay inside where it’s safe.

If one of your co-slaves gets sold to another master, do you lose a friend?  If you work in a male-dominated field, does that mean you never get to talk to women above the rank of receptionist?  Why not decide for yourself whom to socialize with instead of letting your master decide for you?  Believe it or not, there are locations on this planet where free people congregate.  Just be wary of those jobless folk — they’re a crazy bunch!

9. Loss of freedom.

It takes a lot of effort to tame a human being into an employee.  The first thing you have to do is break the human’s independent will.  A good way to do this is to give them a weighty policy manual filled with nonsensical rules and regulations.  This leads the new employee to become more obedient, fearing that s/he could be disciplined at any minute for something incomprehensible.  Thus, the employee will likely conclude it’s safest to simply obey the master’s commands without question.  Stir in some office politics for good measure, and we’ve got a freshly minted mind slave. As part of their obedience training, employees must be taught how to dress, talk, move, and so on.  We can’t very well have employees thinking for themselves, now can we?  That would ruin everything. God forbid you should put a plant on your desk when it’s against the company policy.  Oh no, it’s the end of the world!  Cindy has a plant on her desk!  Summon the enforcers!  Send Cindy back for another round of sterility training!

Free human beings think such rules and regulations are silly of course.  The only policy they need is:  “Be smart.  Be nice.  Do what you love.  Have fun.”

10. Becoming a coward.

Have you noticed that employed people have an almost endless capacity to whine about problems at their companies?  But they don’t really want solutions — they just want to vent and make excuses why it’s all someone else’s fault.  It’s as if getting a job somehow drains all the free will out of people and turns them into spineless cowards.  If you can’t call your boss a jerk now and then without fear of getting fired, you’re no longer free.  You’ve become your master’s property.

When you work around cowards all day long, don’t you think it’s going to rub off on you?  Of course it will.  It’s only a matter of time before you sacrifice the noblest parts of your humanity on the altar of fear:  first courage… then honesty… then honor and integrity… and finally your independent will.  You sold your humanity for nothing but an illusion.  And now your greatest fear is discovering the truth of what you’ve become.

I don’t care how badly you’ve been beaten down.  It is never too late to regain your courage.  Never!

Still want a job?

If you’re currently a well-conditioned, well-behaved employee, your most likely reaction to the above will be defensiveness.  It’s all part of the conditioning.  But consider that if the above didn’t have a grain of truth to it, you wouldn’t have an emotional reaction at all.  This is only a reminder of what you already know.  You can deny your cage all you want, but the cage is still there.  Perhaps this all happened so gradually that you never noticed it until now… like a lobster enjoying a nice warm bath. If any of this makes you mad, that’s a step in the right direction.  Anger is a higher level of consciousness than apathy, so it’s a lot better than being numb all the time.  Any emotion — even confusion — is better than apathy.  If you work through your feelings instead of repressing them, you’ll soon emerge on the doorstep of courage.  And when that happens, you’ll have the will to actually do something about your situation and start living like the powerful human being you were meant to be instead of the domesticated pet you’ve been trained to be.

Happily jobless

What’s the alternative to getting a job?  The alternative is to remain happily jobless for life and to generate income through other means.  Realize that you earn income by providing value — not time — so find a way to provide your best value to others, and charge a fair price for it.  One of the simplest and most accessible ways is to start your own business.  Whatever work you’d otherwise do via employment, find a way to provide that same value directly to those who will benefit most from it.  It takes a bit more time to get going, but your freedom is easily worth the initial investment of time and energy.  Then you can buy your own Scooby Snacks for a change. And of course everything you learn along the way, you can share with others to generate even more value.  So even your mistakes can be monetized.

One of the greatest fears you’ll confront is that you may not have any real value to offer others.  Maybe being an employee and getting paid by the hour is the best you can do.  Maybe you just aren’t worth that much.  That line of thinking is all just part of your conditioning.  It’s absolute nonsense.  As you begin to dump such brainwashing, you’ll soon recognize that you have the ability to provide enormous value to others and that people will gladly pay you for it.  There’s only one thing that prevents you from seeing this truth — fear.

All you really need is the courage to be yourself.  Your real value is rooted in who you are, not what you do.  The only thing you need actually do is express your real self to the world.  You’ve been told all sort of lies as to why you can’t do that.  But you’ll never know true happiness and fulfillment until you summon the courage to do it anyway.

The next time someone says to you, “Get a job,” I suggest you reply as Curly did:  “No, please… not that!  Anything but that!”  Then poke him right in the eyes.

You already know deep down that getting a job isn’t what you want.  So don’t let anyone try to tell you otherwise.  Learn to trust your inner wisdom, even if the whole world says you’re wrong and foolish for doing so.  Years from now you’ll look back and realize it was one of the best decisions you ever made.

Final thoughts

While I wouldn’t recommend starting an online business for everyone, for many people it’s one of the best ways to generate income without a job. It has certainly worked disgustingly well for me. If you’re interested in learning more about this option, please check out Build Your Own Successful Online Business for details.

About the author:

Steve Pavlina calls himself “the most intensely growth-oriented individual you will ever meet.” While sitting in a jail cell at age 19, Steve decided to dedicate his life to the pursuit of personal growth. Passionate about sharing what he learned with anyone who desires self-improvement, he has written more than 700 articles and has been featured in The New York Times, USA Today, and Self Magazine. As a result of giving away all his best ideas for free, Steve’s Website quickly became the most popular personal development site in the world, receiving more than 2 million visitors per month.

+ 187 Sex and Aural Energy

Pay attention to whom you share your intimate energy with. Intimacy at this level intertwines your aural energy with the aural energy of the other person. These powerful connections, regardless of how insignificant you think they are, leave spiritual debris, particularly within people who do not practice any type of cleansing, physical, emotional or otherwise. The more you interact intimately with someone, the deeper the connection and the more of their aura is intertwined with yours. Imagine the confused aura of someone who sleeps with multiple people and carries around these multiple energies? What they may not realize is that others can feel that energy which can repel positive energy and attract negative energy into your life.

“I always say, never sleep with someone you wouldn’t want to be” - Lisa Chase Patterson We are all physical beings, but we are also so much more than that, including ‘energetic beings’. When you get intimate with anyone you merge with their energy. It doesn’t matter if it is OBE (astral) sex, physical sex, or oral sex — anytime you are intimate with another person (or people) you absorb some of their energy and they absorb some of your energy.

If you have sex with positive, loving, uplifting people – that wonderful energy is absorbed and uplifts you. If you have sex with negative, pessimistic, unstable, depressive people – that energy will have you crashing down and uninterested in day-to-day life. (Among other ways. We are all unique after all) Keep in mind that if this person sleeps with a variety of people, they absorb their energy. A married man or woman has absorbed their spouses energy and will mix it with your energy if you are the other man or woman. It’s vice versa.

So the next time you jump into bed with someone or want to hook up for OBE sex – keep in mind that unless they cleanse their energy on a regular basis, you will be getting intimate with whomever they have been intimate with.

Here is some information I have found about Aura Cleansing and Healing :

As we accumulate unwanted energies in daily life, regular aura cleansing supports health and well-being. Like psychic dust bunnies, we go around collecting debris on our aura, until we finally do something to cleanse it… It is the same with personal hygiene. If you do not bathe, your body will become dirtier and dirtier. Gradually the smell becomes unbearable. Eventually, your body even becomes a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. If you do not cleanse your aura, your spiritual energy system will also become ‘dirtier and dirtier’. Eventually you become unpleasant for others to be around (though they may not consciously understand why). Your energy system then begins to attract lower vibrations which are also unhealthy for you and others.

In modern culture, we expect people to take care of their personal hygiene by bathing regularly, if not daily. But we are not yet so spiritually evolved!

Cleansing your Aura

Just like washing your hands cleans one part of your body and washing your face takes care of another… different approaches to aura cleansing will support you in clearing different aspects of your energy system. Some aura clearing approaches are more lightweight–in terms of personal hygiene– like changing your clothes, or putting on deodorant. They are still useful, but they can’t replace bathing! Other methods of aura cleansing go much deeper–equivalent to having a good scrub-down, or going for a detoxifying spa treatment.

Bathing with Epsom Salts

Water helps wash away dirt, both physically and energetically. Adding Epsom Salts to your bath stimulates the flow of your own energy and also draws minor psychic debris out of your aura.


Submerging yourself in water helps cleanse your aura. As ocean water contains salt and minerals, it is especially useful for drawing minor psychic debris out of your aura.


Gentle exposure to sunlight stimulates the flow of your own energy. Some lower vibrations cannot exist with exposure to bright light.


1. Aura Meditation

Even basic meditation helps you relax and release. Aura meditation works directly with releasing unwanted energies through grounding, clearing your aura, energy channels and chakras. One of the most powerful ways to cleanse and care for your aura is energy-based aura meditation.

2. Aura Healings

In an aura healing, the healer supports you in cleansing unwanted energies out of your system. The healer assists you in grounding out psychic debris, releasing blocks and helps you get your own energy flowing. If you’d like to find out more about Aura Healing, I highly recommend you research Reiki. If you’d like to experience it yourself, I recommend you look for a Reiki healer in your area)

3. Aura Readings

Often we confuse other people’s energy with our own energy. When we mistake foreign energy for our own, we do not want to release it. We hold on to it because we think it is us! In a clairvoyant aura reading, a reader can help you identify your own energy and discern foreign energy. When you recognize an energy is not you, it is much easier to release.

4. Feeling your Emotions

When your emotional energy is blocked, it creates congestion and back-up throughout your spiritual energy system. This makes it easy to get stuck with unwanted energies. Allowing yourself to feel hidden emotions creates a release of energy. This movement and flow supports you in cleansing psychic debris.

Other Options for Aura Cleansing :


Standing with an open body posture in a strong wind supports you in releasing unwanted energies. As sea breezes contain moisture, salt and minerals, ocean winds are especially beneficial for aura cleansing.

Gardening or Being in Nature

Through gardening and being in Nature, you come in direct contact with the earth. This helps you get grounded and release unwanted energies out of your system.


Creating something you’re enthusiastic about gives you a ‘creative high’. These surges of creative energy stimulate the flow of your own energy and support you in releasing blocks and unwanted energies.

Here is the source of the information on Aural Cleaning. If you’d like to find out more about aura healing, energy healing, and distant healing, I highly recommend you check out the rest of the website.

Aura Cleansing and more


+ 177 10 Tips - High Vibrations

All your thoughts and feelings are energy, and energy is vibration. Learn to Raise those Vibrations and watch your life change dramatically.

1. Find something beautiful and appreciate it. Beauty is all around us, from the morning dew to the evening stars and everything in between. Most go through life not noticing all the beautiful things that are around them, and yes it's every where, so take the time to notice them, and appreciate them when you see it. Whether it's the scent of a flower or the way rain ripples in puddles of water, appreciate the beauty life has to offer.

2. Make a list of all that you are grateful for. Making a gratitude list shifts your vibrations from focusing on what you do not have to what is already abundant in your life. There is more to be grateful for than you could possibly imagine. You can start with “I'm Alive!” and expand from there. Gratitude is the Attitude.

3. Meditate. Sit in a comfortable position, close your eyes and breath in and out. Too often we rush through our days with a scattered brain leaving us in a state of anxiety and stress, Meditation helps to calm your spirit down and put you in a peaceful state of mind. 10 Minuets of meditation a day can change your life forever.

4. Do something for someone else. Giving to someone else shifts your thinking from “I don't have enough, to I have more than enough to give to others.” Abundance is a high vibration.

5. Stop complaining and gossiping. Complaining and Gossip puts you in a very low vibration. Ask yourself “Are the things you are talking about bringing you more of what you want?” if not then, Stop complaining, and start finding ways to rejoice.

6. Move. Exercise. Get active. Vibration requires movement, the more you move the better your vibrations move. So Get Active! Dance! The happier you feel, the more you will draw happy experiences to yourself because you are operating at a different frequency.

7. Realize that you have more control over your life than you thought. You are not a victim to circumstance, past, family upbringing, trauma, or anything else. You can change your life in an instant. Just realize this. In many wisdom traditions this is called “total responsibility.” No one is responsible for how you feel right now but you. It isn't a curse. It's a blessing because it gives you your power back.

8. Breathe. Just sit and try to make your breath longer, fuller, and more relaxed. It has a direct affect on your nervous system and helps to calm you down. A calm vibration is a high vibration.

9. Do Something You're Afraid Of Fear holds us back from being in a state of love and happiness, and facing those fears opens you up to a greater world of possibilities. Fear of Heights? Go skydiving. Scared of public speaking, say a poem at an open mic. You'll begin to realize your fear was worse then the actual problem, and a sense of relief will wash over you.

10. Have a Meaningful Conversation with a Friend Rather than gossip or complaining, talk about you ideas. What do you have planned for yourself? what do you think is the nature of reality? Are we spiritual beings having a human experience? Talking about these things with someone helps to raise both your vibrations by thinking big. If you don't have someone to talk to about these kinds of things with, there's a community of higher minded individuals right here. Leave a comment down below and let's chat!

Source: Mind Openerz

+ 149 The Science of The Heart: Our Hearts Actually Have It’s Own Intelligence

We all know the difference between good vibes and bad vibes, but what is really happening at a scientific level when we talk about “vibes”? Or what about when we know someone is a bad person and can feel it in our gut, only to later find out that they are abusive and manipulative?

While there is an energetic and spiritual side to this question, there is also a hard scientific explanation of what is occurring when we tap into the vibes of other people. With the development of new scientific instruments, intuition is now something being studied using the scientific method.

The electromagnetic field of the heart

The heart generates a powerful and measurable electromagnetic field. Magnetocardiography is the science of measure the field that is produced by the electrical activity within the heart.

It’s mainstream scientific knowledge that the resonant frequencies of the field of your heart interacts with the fields of others around you. This effect is super strong within the first several feet in particular, but has been reported to be measured even at a distance of hundreds of meters.

Most of us know that the heart holds an energy system of its own and is one of the 7 main chakras within our energy field, and that our heart centers can interact with the heart centers of others. But it turns that it’s more than just an energy center for emotions, spiritual health, or even nervous system activity. The heart almost acts as a second mind with its own sense of awareness.

The Institute of Heartmath is an organization that focuses on the science of the heart and its relationship to the brain, nervous system, and the energy of the planet. Their studies have shown time and time again that the heart is a “little brain” and has an intuitive intelligence of it’s own independent of the mind.

“We observed that the heart was acting as though it had a mind of its own and was profoundly influencing the way we perceive and respond to the world. In essence, it appeared that the heart was affecting intelligence and awareness.”

The studies proving the heart’s intuitive intelligence

In this study, 26 participants were shown a series of 45 pictures. 30 of the pictures were neutral, and 15 of them were emotionally arousing. The participants were hooked up to an electrocardiogram to measure cardiac accelerations and decelerations, and an electroencephalogram to measure heart-beat evoked “potentials” on the surface on the skin. What the found was incredible.

A significantly greater heart rate deceleration occurred prior to future emotional stimuli compared to calm stimuli, and there was a significant difference in the refraction period within cardiac cycles for the emotional versus the calm. Both the heart and the brain were responding to the emotionally arousing photos prior to them even being seen by the person in linear time, but the heart was receiving the intuitive information prior to the brain.

The also found that there was a large difference in intuitive intelligence between males and females, and the females pick up on intuitive information more often and at a quicker rate than men did. So the spiritual concept of females being more in touch with their intuitive and emotions is not just New Age philosophy. It’s now scientifically proven that intuition is real, the heart plays a more important role in intuitive information than the brain, and that females are more heart-centered.

As they concluded in the original study found here:

Once the prestimulus information is received in the psychophysiologic systems, it appears to be processed in the same way as conventional sensory input. This study presents compelling evidence that the body’s perceptual apparatus is continuously scanning the future.

Why this is so amazing

When you are in a room with someone and are picking up on their “vibes”, the electromagnetic field of your heart is resonating with theirs. Physiologically, you are literally interacting with the energy field of that person in a way that is scientifically measurable using a superconducting quantum interference device. At the same time, your heart is also picking up on things intuitively before stimulus has even presented itself as an event in space-time.

You can feel even more confident in trusting your intuition knowing that it’s literally the intelligence of your heart continuously scanning the future for you. When you feel something wrong inside your heart center or when you get a bad feeling about someone around you, it’s not just a feeling. It’s your heart’s intelligence trying to protect you and warn you of potential threats and dangers around you.

Trust the feelings and experiences you have inside your heart center, and allow yourself to fully feel and connect with whatever it is that arises within it. Just like you listen to the thoughts that arise with in the mind in your heart, it’s as equally important to listen to the intuitive feelings that arise within the mind of the heart.


+ 98 When ether gets cold enough, its properties change, causing strange phenomena to both atoms and light. In fact using very cold temperatures is a way to isolate exactly what ether affects. It may turn out that many cold temperatures are to "ether physics" as accelerators are to practical physics. Nikola Tesla

+ 94 Money plays an important role in football, but it is not the dominating factor. When Chelsea play a Carling Cup game in a small city, and it could result in a draw - the excitement, the spirit, the atmosphere - that's the real beauty of football in England. Roman Abramovich

+ 76 When I show her my heart

+ 100 For me, the Jew that I am, Jerusalem is above politics. It is mentioned more than six hundred times in Scripture and not a single time in the Koran. Its presence in Jewish history is overwhelming. There is no more moving prayer in Jewish history than the one expressing our yearning to return to Jerusalem. To many theologians, it IS Jewish history, to many poets, a source of inspiration. It belongs to the Jewish people and is much more than a city, it is what binds one Jew to another in a way that remains hard to explain. When a Jew visits Jerusalem for the first time, it is not the first time; it is a homecoming. The first song I heard was my mother's lullaby about and for Jerusalem. Its sadness and its joy are part of our collective memory. Elie Wiesel

+ 94 Since King David took Jerusalem as his capital, Jews have dwelled inside its walls with only two interruptions; when Roman invaders forbade them access to the city and again, when under Jordanian occupation, Jews, regardless of nationality, were refused entry into the old Jewish quarter to meditate and pray at the Wall, the last vestige of Solomon's temple. It is important to remember: had Jordan not joined Egypt and Syria in the war against Israel, the old city of Jerusalem would still be Arab. Clearly, while Jews were ready to die for Jerusalem they would not kill for Jerusalem. Elie Wiesel

+ 75 When Jews pray, they face Jerusalem.

+ 86 We can easily forgive a child who is afraid of the dark; the real tragedy of life is when men are afraid of the light. Plato

+ 73 When have you ever heard of a cantor or any artist turning anyone down when he is strongly urged to perform? Sholom Aleichem

+ 91 When you die, others who think they know you, will concoct things about you... Better pick up a pen and write it yourself, for you know yourself best. Sholom Aleichem

+ 84 When the heart is full, the eyes overflow. Sholom Aleichem

+ 97 One cannot live on potatoes alone. It is said that one wants bread with potatoes. And when there's no bread, a Jew takes his stick, and goes through the village in search of business. Sholom Aleichem

+ 88 A cantor, when he starts singing, it's like rain - once it starts, it's hard to stop. Sholom Aleichem

+ 93 Torah Learning for the Creative Individual

Outstanding people who are involved in Torah and who have a talent and inner predilection for ethical and poetic studies, for high thoughts and exalted wisdom, may not suppress or nullify that great desire.

They must broaden it and make it great. They must every day engage in Torah learning that is broad and that transmits knowledge, wisdom and ability.

Such people must dedicate most of their talent to such learning. They should not worry that this dedication may force them to curtail their practical Torah learning, leading them to satisfy themselves with learning that is easy, short and straight, allowing them to simply know the halachah and its reasoning clearly, and allowing them to simply clarify everything in its time with the calm learning of breadth of knowledge in (a) halachah, (b) the basic Talmud discussions and (c) the various approaches of the sages.

This will not keep them from being sharp. True Torah sharpness is naturally born of this learning [mentioned above] of itself, and appears when it is needed.

One does not need to work hard and spend a great deal of time on pilpul. As it is, most pilpul is intended for those [who, not being poetic,] turn to it to fulfill the thirst of their soul for the breadth of Torah and powerful intellectual freedom.

A little pilpul is always good, even for those who are mostly involved in very spiritual matters; but the basic concern of these sensitive souls must be “to open the eyes of the blind; to bring the prisoner out of the jail; to take the man sitting in darkness out of his cell” (Is. 42:7).

Eder Hay’kar, p. 140

+ 91 Make the Torah Greater

“Learn Torah for its own sake.” Learn for the sake of the Torah.

God desires that wisdom be made actual. This wisdom is more desirable and uplifted than we can ever understand. Any lack comes from us. Because we are immersed in a physical body, we cannot recognize [wisdom’s] greatness, its strength and uplifted nature.

The wisdom of the Torah is the divine revelation that, in accordance with God’s will, results from our worship and learning. When we learn Torah, we bring its wisdom from potential to actual—as it relates to our spirit. There can be no comparison between the light that is renewed when the Torah is connected to one person’s spirit and when the Torah is connected to another person’s spirit.

So when we learn Torah, we literally make it greater. Since the Holy One, blessed be He, wishes to make the Torah greater, we should learn out of love for the great light that God wishes to be revealed, [in our own desire that it] grow greater and greater.

Even more, we should create Torah thoughts, for this certainly makes the Torah greater—literally, with a double measure of light.

Orot Hatorah 2:1

+ 97 Positive Mindfulness

When we elevate matters with our clarity of intent, our awareness continuously expands in the abundance of a superior reality. At that point, our desire—a desire of eternal love, of great love—for the light of the infinite is scented from the Eden of life. Then we shall gaze and be illumined.

But if our mindfulness is dislodged and grows impoverished, the face of heaven darkens. Beauty turns to mourning and to barrenness. Then that clarifying process that comes from heaven, which demands the right to play its role, depresses the special mission of humanity. It dulls the light of mindfulness and the complete contents of a full life. This clarifying process, reaching to the root of all being, is a necessity: deeply implanted and flowing without cease. Now, the wellsprings of the flow of life dry up because our hands are feeble in dealing with the supernal Torah.

But everything returns to its light and to its shining life when we engage in supernal repentance filled with knowledge and positive mindfulness, illumined with the light of Torah contained within the wisdom of the Jewish people, which is the inheritance of our patriarchs and which is filled with an eternal glory.

The text of the blessing, “He planted eternal life within us,” refers to the oral Torah: in all its levels and in the totality of its beauty.

Orot Hatorah 3:2

+ 95 One Command

The essence of knowledge is that the totality of the Torah should cleave to our hearts so strongly and with such clear understanding that this totality will powerfully pour forth, resulting in a powerful, individual concern for every mitzvah and detail of the Torah. This will be like the powerful life-force that pours forth from the heart, spreading to every limb.

This is not the case when there is no true, all-encompassing knowledge. Then everything in the Torah is separate. This creates confusion in our basic understanding of the Torah. It prevents our service of love and generosity. Then “the word of Hashem shall be for you a command and a command, a line and a line.”

We must recognize the words of the Torah as one law and one command.

Orot Hatorah 3:3

+ 100 When Your Soul Connects

When your soul connects with the supernal light of the Torah, its smallest details become beloved to your soul. Then your desire for the Torah spreads to every letter of its subtleties and the subtle distinctions made by the rabbis, as they spread and branch forth.

Orot Hatorah 5:1

+ 86 The Encompassing Light

At times, we cannot learn because we are on a level where the encompassing light that transcends letters shines upon us, and we cannot constrict ourselves within the letters of what we are learning.

When we accept this illumination in holiness and humility, we can learn with great joy and a very clear understanding.

Orot Hatorah 5:3

+ 114 Far from Words of Torah

There are a number of causes that can keep us far from words of Torah and prevent them from entering our hearts. We must always know the cause of such an obstacle when we feel it, so that we may know how to remove it and allow our heart to be open to a clear connection with the Torah’s words.

If we do not know the correct cause, we might busy ourselves in extensive work to remove some other cause, which is not presently impeding us. Then the real cause that keeps us from clinging to Torah will remain in place, and we will stay confused.

Some of these causes are spiritual; others physical. Some stem from inadequate preparation of the holy; others from inadequate preparation of the this-worldly.

Orot Hatorah 7:1

+ 98 The Essential Core

When we learn in holiness, our will and mind grow refined. The divine illumination comes from the essential core of our soul and fills its being entirely. Then spiritual life spreads out to the ends of its being, just as blood courses to all parts of the body.

But secular learning, of whatever discipline, only enlivens the particular topic with which it deals.

This is the basic difference between the holy and secular in regard to quantitative worth. But from the aspect of qualitative worth, the difference is infinitely more exalted.

Orot Hatorah 6:1

+ 85 Halachah and Aggadah

by Haim Lifshitz

Once, a man close to Rav Kook confided in him, “My son does not have a great desire to learn Torah.”

Rav Kook replied, “When I was young, I also did not have a great desire to learn the halachah. My heart was drawn after aggadah. And by learning aggadah, I came to learn halachah. I advise you to teach your son aggadah. As a result, he will also come to learn halachah.”

And so it was.

Shivchei Harayah, p. 180

+ 92 The Inner Character

The Torah literally makes the Jewish soul.

Wisdom in general, that which is outside the concepts of Torah, makes the human soul.

When we gaze at the character of the core of the human soul, we will find the spirit of Israel alive within it. In the inner character of all betterment and wisdom, we will find the light of Torah.

Orot Hatorah 12:4

+ 88 The Secret of the Sacrificial System

The secret of the sacrificial system is, literally, the elevation of the animal’s animal spirit.

The existence of the Jewish people and its permanence, both spiritual and this-worldly, create a soul-power at its center.

When we elevate and offer a sacrifice of an animal or other kosher sacrifice, we raise these energies [of the sacrifice] to increase the power in the store-house of our people, in our strength for God. Then our spirituality and physicality rise. As a result, the entire world is blessed, because the “community of Israel” is, in general, the center of the world. All of our longing for the restitution of sacrifices with the building of the Temple is literally for the sake of perfecting our people and the world with new powers, exceedingly mighty. This can occur only when the world is improved with the building of the Temple and the building-up of our people on our land, which necessarily comes first, however it may occur, spiritually and physically.

When we gaze at the secrets of the inner Torah, we rise beyond the limited ideas of the thoughts of human intellect. We are not affected by their limited knowledge and grasp of what a sacrifice is. Instead, our thoughts broaden into a supernal breadth. “Open your mouth and I will fill it.”

Mishnat Harav, p. 81

+ 100 Together, They Revel

When we learn simple matters in Torah, we should be aware of how the supernal light descends in a wondrous form, until it is well-established in this world of action. We should broaden our heart in regard to this great preciousness and the strength of this life-force, which flows from the source of the Holy of Holies, and which is given fullness from the sanctified path of the light of Israel in all the world.

Know clearly that this light, which is so constricted within words and letters, within customs, within actions, within laws, within the tools of logical analysis and reasoning, meets with the supernal light that is elevated above all these. It is cleansed within it.

And together, they revel.

And the light of the Life of the worlds is filled with great radiance and pleasure because of that continuous encounter, which is brought about by the strength of a person learning Torah for its own sake, making peace in the realms above and the realms below.

Orot Hakodesh, II:3

+ 114 The Plain of Halachah and Aggadah

When we begin to take steps upon the plain of halachah and aggadah, a multitude beyond number of unions and harmonies beyond number is drawn out. The universes of heaven and earth, humanity of the flesh and humanity of ideas, with all the wealth hidden in each of them, are then unified. They bring each other to the wished?for action that leads toward complete growth and perfection.

This connection is nothing less than the revelation of the unity that had been hidden within them from the very beginning.

Whoever has not tasted the flavor of halachah has not tasted the flavor of Torah. And whoever has not tasted the flavor of aggadah has not tasted the flavor of­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ fear of sin.

Torah and fear of sin must always accompany one another. The service of Torah learning must be methodically revealed, in an active form, upon this unifying basis—one whose results are very great.

In truth, aggadah always contains a halachic essence. Similarly, halachah contains an inner agaddic content. In the main, the content of aggadah is found in the qualitative form of halachah. And the content of halachah is found in the quantitative form of aggadah. Even without any particular search or awareness, when we learn halachah, we are touched by its hidden content of aggadah; and, when we learn aggadah, we are touched by the pulse of halachah that is folded into the content of the aggadah.

However, not everyone has a properly keen awareness of these two streams—each of which is constantly filled with the content of the other. An alienation between these worlds, which are in essence so joined and twinned together, leads to an unhealthy separation in the nature of deep study and its broadening. It constricts these two areas—halachic and the aggadic—to a narrow arena.

We must clearly bring forth the meeting of these two forces in a rectified form, when each will make the other_s content exceedingly fragrant. Each will profoundly aid the other to bring forth its details and to shine a more brilliant light upon its own general appearance and upon the depth of its own internal logic and what that embraces. The scent of aggadah must make halachah fragrant, in a measure that is well?reasoned and fitting. And aggadah must be given its worth within a framework, with set laws and a clear, defined logic—like the form of a strengthened halachah. With this, the power and freshness of both will be multiplied.

The need that brought the masters of pilpul in previous generations to at times attempt to integrate aggadah and halachah welled forth from this demand for a unification of these forces, which so much act in unison.

We are already called upon to gather together talents and knowledge in order to clarify our learning and all the paths of our lives. In particular, the essence of halachic learning must be broad, composed of the various approaches of the early and later authorities who have grown to be so many over the generations—we very much need that depth and breadth. And we must approach with complete breadth the unity of the contents of halachah and aggadah—which includes the categories of logic and history, ethics and faith, feeling and civility.

And resting upon all of them is a pure phenomenon, one soaked with the dew of the life of the totality of the light of Torah, ready to rest like a beautiful ornament upon all those who learn Torah for its own sake, giving them a special sensitivity and satisfaction of the heart?inspiring joy of Torah.

Orot Hakodesh I, pp. 26?27

+ 87 The Two Companions

The oral Torah draws sustenance in a hidden manner from the heavenly, and in a revealed manner from the earthly.

The land of Israel must be built up, with all the people of Israel dwelling upon it in a well-ordered manner: with the Temple and a kingdom, with cohanim and prophecy, with judges and officers and all their accouterments. Then the oral Torah will live in all the glow of its beauty. It will flower and bloom. With its entire measure, it will connect to the written Torah.

In exile, these twins were separated. The written Torah rose to the heights of holiness, and the oral Torah descended to the very depths. Nevertheless, [the oral Torah] receives a silent sustenance from the light of the written Torah, from its past uncultivated growth, which suffices to allow it to exist, [although] with a constrained life.

Every day, [the oral Torah] descends and falls. But one day the breeze will blow and the light of life will arrive from the treasury of eternal redemption. Then Israel will grow strong. We will be planted upon our land and improve in all the magnificence of our structure. Then the oral Torah will begin to blossom, from the depth of its root. It will rise higher and higher. The light of the written Torah will shine the rays of its light upon it anew: “new for the morning.” Then these companions will unite in the realm of their bridal chamber.

And the light of the soul of God, the Life of worlds, which is revealed in the revival of Israel (when our horn is lifted), will shine with the light of the seven days of the light of the sun and the light of the moon combined.

Then their light will be straight and penetrating, connecting one extremity to the other. It will respond to the land and the nation in every manifestation of life. The light of the moon will be like the light of the sun. And the light of the sun will shine sevenfold, like the light of the seven days, on the day that God binds the fracture of His nation and heals the illness of its wound.

Orot Hatorah 1:3

+ 107 Torah Scholars Whose Learning Is Their Occupation

Torah scholars whose learning is their occupation must see to it that their path lies correctly before them and that their goal is clear, so that their spirit may be strong and their mind quiet, calm and settled.

How great is the exalted principle, “You are not required to finish, yet neither are you absolved of the work.” Therefore, there is not such a great need to visualize self-encouragement in your Torah-learning service that involves embracing the totality of its knowledge.

This can calm your heart, so that you may learn every topic with a confident and quiet spirit, undisturbed by other things or by worrying in general about attaining total knowledge, which is impossible. Instead, you find your own personal service acceptable.

Nevertheless, you must pave a path for yourself upon which you can still see the complete circumference of the Torah.

In ideology, you must gain clarity about your purpose and the purpose of your desire in your Torah-learning service of God. Also, in practical learning, you must yearn to encompass and incorporate the complete sum of the entire practical teachings that are in the Torah’s practical aspect—as far as you can.

People customarily say that the Torah has no end. In regard to its practical aspect, that is true only within certain parameters—for really, it is possible, when a person goes on a straight path, to attain a total and clear embrace of the entire practical aspect of the Torah.

Those who are great need no explanation for this. But those of middle rank need help, after they arrive at the measure of competent understanding of the depth of halachah, in knowing the form of halachah in a straight and proper way, [which they gain] by serving Torah scholars in correct measure, until they know how to study any Talmudic discussion properly, and how to question and answer in accordance with the path of Torah in the give and take of halachah. Then their main effort must be, first and foremost, to encompass all the halachos of the Rif in their simple meaning, with competent breadth of knowledge. The attainment of this is made much easier by a calm steadfastness.

This service is very sweet in itself, as well as a pleasurable vision that is close to the goal of total encompassing , knowing the complete sum of all the halachos—according to how very close [their study is] to their source in the Talmud in general. Only through the gathering of all the details will the great beauty of the glorious building of the entire practical Torah stand before your eyes.

When you proceed in this fashion every day, continuously, you will add study-times dedicated to an overall mastery of the written Torah, and you will spend set aside times every day for acquiring the wisdom of the aggadah, midrash, ethical works, philosophy and Kabbalah, in proper proportion, and a breadth of time for independent thought, in order to broaden good sensibilities, as well as your set time for learning Talmud quickly every day, and as well as occasional times for clarifying the depth of halachah broadly and engaging in sharp analysis of various topics, in order to broaden your mind and study in-depth, which is crucial for all those who seek the Torah.

When you acquire an encompassing expertise in the halachos of the Rif, there will be born within you the desire to know the halachos clearly. You will learn a great deal of Talmud (Babylonian and Jerusalem), Toseftas and all the words of the Sages, out of an inner recognition of the need for breadth and clarity. The essence of your service must always be in broad learning of the foundations of the halachos and the essentials of the words of Torah, until the perfection of knowledge in all the areas and details will make your awareness whole in all other matters that a person needs. And at that point, people will be inspired by your advice and counsel.

When you proceed in this way, you will also be able to set fixed times for acquiring the wisdom and knowledge that are useful to a person in this world, which broaden the circumference of your knowledge and give you the courage to face the necessities of life. Then you will be pleasing to others and you will find grace in the eyes of God and man.

Orot Hatorah 9:3

+ 96 To Expel Coarseness

It is an established principle that if you see that your success lies in the Torah’s spirituality and mystical teachings, and if you find learning halachah in depth difficult, your inner obligation is to set aside the majority of your time to that study that fits your spirit.

Similarly, if you see that learning the secrets of the Torah is sanctifying you, is raising your spirit and bringing you close to holiness with a feeling in your heart and inner mind, and you do not see this desirable fruit from your exoteric studies—and, more than that, they do not suffice to expel from you the coarseness of your proclivities that you sense in your spirit—this is a definite sign that your rectification lies in learning your portion of the inner light of the Torah’s mysticism.

When you feel within yourself such a clarity and purity that the exoteric learning will also support you in [rising in] holiness, you will be able to expand your boundary until you will fulfill your purpose well and come back to gain more pleasure in the teachings of the supernal secrets “for sustenance, for satiety and for fine garments” (Isaiah 23:18). When everything is for the sake of heaven, with pure intent, “He does not despise the suffering of the impoverished” (Psalms 22:25).

Orot Hatorah 10:3

+ 94 A Double Joy

At times, when we learn small matters with such great feeling that they impress our spirit as though they were the highest of the high, our consciousness grows corporeal, and the wings of our spirit are severed.

The proper path is to learn every topic with a joy that contains a double feeling.

The first is a feeling of supernal greatness, since every spiritual twig makes whole the entire Tree of Life. In this light, everything is great.

The second is a feeling that in the particular contents of all learning material, particularly of the Torah, there is a very positive value that is worth being appreciated with the joy of respect in accordance with its value.

Then the fire from above and the fire from below join to illuminate and warm our soul.

Orot Hatorah 9:9

+ 89 The Entire World Will Rise

The Torah is bound with the spirit of Israel. The sheer spirit of Israel is filled with everything: the light of God, the purpose of creation, the source of souls.

When the Torah grows stronger, when its knowledge spreads, when its light shines, when its feelings grow deep in the midst of every soul, then the divine light will spread throughout the world; it will grow more magnificent and exalted; and the entire world will rise with the elevation of those individuals who lift the spirit.

Orot Hatorah 12:1

+ 123 The Prayerbook and the Villager

by Shai Agnon

Shai Agnon (winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature) told:

One time, a number of us—myself, Chaim Nachman Bialik, Eliezer Meir Lifshitz, Rabbi Simchah Asaf, Binyamin and others—entered the presence of the great Rabbi Avraham Yitzchak Hacohen Kook and discussed the problems of the generation and how to rectify it.

One of the group made a speech in praise of the Torah, which ended by criticizing the many additional laws enacted by the rabbis in every generation. Rabbi Nachman rose in pain, and appeared angry. But he immediately overcame his anger, as was his holy way, and answered quietly: Hearing this has brought to mind a story.

There was once a great rabbi who happened to pass through a village. Night fell, and he had to stay there overnight. He asked the villager at whose house he was staying for a volume of the Talmud, but the villager didn’t have one. He asked for a mishnah—the villager didn’t have. He asked for an Ein Yaakov—the villager didn’t have that either.

Finally, he asked the villager, “Do you have a prayerbook?” The villager brought him an old prayerbook, which contained a commentary that the rabbi read the entire night, and which he enjoyed greatly.

The next day, the rabbi offered to pay a good price for the prayerbook, but the villager refused. The rabbi persisted: “I’ll trade it for a new prayerbook with a fine binding.” But the villager still refused.

“Why?” asked the rabbi.

The villager replied, “Rabbi, every morning when I get up I like to drink something hot, and I warm up the kettle. To make the fire catch quickly, I light a piece of paper and put it under the tinder. Since I don’t have much paper in the house, I rip a page out of the prayerbook and light that. And also, every time I want to smoke my pipe, I rip a page out of the prayerbook to light it.

“I am already an old man, but because there is so much commentary, I still haven’t come to the prayers. All the pages I’ve ripped out really aren’t the prayerbook.”

Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 363-65

+ 100 Sustaining the World

by Avraham Shoar

In his youth, the writer, Avraham Shoar, was the chavruta (study partner) of Rav Kook in the beis medrash of Lutzin. He tells that young Avraham Yitzchak’s diligence was extraordinary. If a short amount of time passed without learning Torah, he felt real anguish: a actual physical pain:

One day (tells Avraham Shoar), he told me: “I have decided that two nights a week, we should learn mishmar (extended learning). Two nights a week, let us learn until dawn.”

I remember one such mishmar night, typical of the character of this extraordinary man. We were learning Chulin from the Talmud together. We were engaged in halachic dispute. I stood my ground, and we argued at length until we at last came to a shared understanding.

It was late. We were learning at the bimah. Around us was silence. In the adjoining dormitory, all the students were already asleep. Before us, burning above the holy ark, was the ner tamid—the eternal light. And we took a short rest from our toil and sat and conversed.

He said to me in a secretive voice: “Do you know, perhaps just the two of us are now sustaining the entire world. Perhaps the Holy One, blessed be He, is judging the world right now. And mankind’s sins are being considered, and they outweigh the good.

“Now the angel Michael, the one defender out of a thousand, picks up the words of our Torah learning and places them on the scale, and our words of Torah help outweigh the other side. If so, we have merited to sustain the entire world. And we are still just children. This is the first year that I am wearing tefillin, and as for you, you are not even bar mitzvah.”

As he spoke, I was lifted to the highest worlds. I could see, almost with my own eyes, the heavenly host: the fiery scale, the angels and cherubim. They were weighing the acts of humanity, and behold, they placed upon the scale the page of Chulin that we were learning, with the commentaries of Rashi, Tosafot and the Maharsha. And this page gave merit to the entire world.”

As I sat, submerged in my visions, Avraham Yitzchak’s voice continued. I heard him say with great simplicity: “A day will come when and I will be great in Torah. And then...” He touched me so that I would turn to him, and I saw his face burning, his eyes brilliant and sparkling like fiery coals set in milk. And he whispered: “I will go to the land of Israel, to the holy city of Jerusalem, and I will found a yeshiva there, like Kerem Beyavneh. And students from all over the world will gather there, and ‘from Jerusalem will come forth Torah.’”

These were the youthful dreams of Rav Kook.

These were his desires and yearnings when he had just become bar mitzvah.

Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 4-5

+ 95 The Root of the Torah

When a person rises to elevated thoughts and arranges his paths in accordance with them in the depths of his spirit, he comes to the root of the Torah in its elevated form, whose goal is to raise the world to its intended elevation.

Then of itself, all that he learns of the details of the Torah is not something new to him. Rather, it is like a remembrance of something that already exists in his potential.

And this is the inner meaning of the statement that “since they are pious, their Torah lasts.”

Orot Hatorah 6:4

+ 85 The Sweetness

A diminution of the sweetness of the pleasantness of Torah results from something lacking in the Jewish nature of the soul.

[The soul] must be rectified by means of self-growth directed toward this lack.

And when our mind is engaged in rectifying this lack, immediately the supernal light of the holy nature of our soul again shines, and the sweetness of the Torah again begins to be revealed.

Orot Hatorah 7:4

+ 95 Horses of Fire

“‘Horses of fire’ refers to the letters of the Torah” (Introduction, Tikunei Zohar).

Sometimes an idea is so powerful that a person cannot grasp it with his own strength. But his inspiration is magnified when he bonds with the letter in the Torah. And that capability rises much beyond his own strength, like the swift and certain passage of a chariot.

There is a type of person who travels only by foot. He makes his way using the might of his deep study of the Torah in a general fashion. He is not aided in understanding matters by means of the letters of the Torah.

There is another type of person who lacks the strength to walk. Instead, he travels exclusively upon the letters of the Torah, [‘the horses of fire’]—even in those matters that are simple, where a healthy man should travel by foot, using his own ability.

And there is another type of person. He goes by foot whenever he can. And when he does utilize the letters of the Torah, it is not out of weakness. Rather, he is like a man riding gloriously upon a horse, lending a crown to [the Torah] that he is involved with, or riding to a place that he could not have reached with his own ability, but only, in addition, by means of seeking out the letters of the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 5:4

+ 92 When Your Healthy Heart Expands

When your healthy heart expands with the might of the strength of the pulse, the flow of blood through the finest and most distant blood vessels, and when your mind is so strong that it can understand the foundation of Torah and its principles, how its many details are a necessary outcome of its totality, then your outlook grows clear and all-encompassing, and you attain a great love and feelings of respect and appreciation of holiness for every matter and precise detail in the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 3:4

+ 73 When people hate you, Love them back.

+ 71 When you have passion, you have success

+ 86 You hear a lot of horror stories about proposing and things going horribly wrong - it went really, really well and I was really pleased when she said yes. Prince William

+ 84 When the Queen says 'well done,' it means so much. Prince William

+ 91 I get quite lazy about cooking because when I come back from work it is the last thing I want to do, really is spend loads of time cooking. Prince William

+ 83 When I was younger and my parents used to always slap my hand if I was picking my nose or if I was running around screaming I was told to shut up. Prince William

+ 116 He had only one major publication. It was in Hebrew; had no references; wasn't published in an academic journal; and some doubt he wrote it himself. He may have created the world, but what has he done since? The scientific community cannot replicate his results. He never received permission from the ethics board to use human subjects. When one experiment went awry, he tried to cover it up by drowning the subjects. He rarely came to class; telling the students to, "Read the book." Some say he had his son teach the class. He expelled his first two students. His office hours were irregular and sometimes held on a mountain top. Although there were only ten requirements, most students failed.

+ 112 Before the war it was not uncommon for a Jew to live his entire life in a shtetl, a village, with a population of which ninety per cent were Jewish. For many, the only contact with non-Jews was when the so-called 'Shabbos Goy" came to their homes on Shabbat mornings during the cold winter months to light the stove. Now it so happened that Schmerel, a Jew from the shtetl, had reason to visit the Shtot - the big city. Schmerel was of course amazed by the tall buildings, the factories, the roads, which he passed on his way to the Jewish section. But what really shocked him was the small number of Jews compared to the huge number of non-Jews. Turning to a fellow Jew he exclaimed, "Why on earth do you need so many Shabbos Goys?"

+ 93 A Jewish woman from Chelm went to the market one day to buy herring and a loaf of bread. "How much is it?" she asked the storekeeper. "14 cents," answered the storekeeper to the lady. "14! For what?" asked the Jewish lady. "I think it's 11." The storekeeper explained: The herring costs 7 cents, and the loaf of bread costs 7 cents also. So together it comes to 14 cents." "I know different. To the best of my recollection, 7 and 7 is 11." "What are your saying?" "As far as I know, 7 and 7 is 11...I had already had 4 children when my first husband died. When I married a second time, my second husband also had 4 children from his first wife. After getting married, we had 3 children together. So each of us had 7 children, and together we had 11! Obviously, 7 and 7 is 11."

+ 80 Two little boys talking:
I'm getting operated on tomorrow
Oh? What are they going to do?
Circumcise me!
I had that done when I was just a few days old.
Did it hurt?
I couldn't walk for a year!

+ 100 A man is out in the woods when he comes across a bear. Frightened for his life, he runs as fast as he can to escape the bear and hides in a cave. He is horrified to find that the bear has run after him into the cave, and now the man is trapped. He closes his eyes and begins to recite "Sh'ma Yisrael" in anticipation of his final moments. When he is finished, he opens his eyes and is surprised to see the bear in front of him with his eyes closed - also praying. The man thinks to himself "how lucky am I to be cornered by what must be the only Jewish bear! We're mishpocheh - I'm saved!" And then he listens more carefully to the bear's prayer "hamotzi lechem minhaaretz"

+ 103 So the Synagogue got really fed up with its Rabbi. The Executive Committee met and ne-too-reluctantly, concluded that they'd have to let him go. Trouble was - who'd want to take him - especially if it got out that he'd been fired? So the Executive Committee decided to give him a glowing letter of recommendation. It compared the Rabbi to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself. The recommendation was so warm that within six weeks the Rabbi succeeded in securing himself a pulpit in a major upwardly-mobile Synagogue 500 miles away, at twice his original salary and with three junior Rabbis working under him. Needless to say, in a couple of months the Rabbi's new employers began to observe some of his imperfections. The President of the Rabbi's new pulpit angrily called the President of the old Synagogue charging "We employed this man mostly on the basis of your recommendation. How could you possibly compare him to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself, when he can't string together a correct sentence in English, when his knowledge of Hebrew is worse than mine and that on top of everything else, he's a liar, a cheat and an all-round low-life?" "Simple," answered his colleague. "Like Shakespeare he has no Hebrew or Jewish knowledge. Like Moses, he can't speak English, and like G-d Himself - 'Er is nisht kan mentch (He's not a human being!).

+ 107 Yossi and Yitzhak are on a train across Poland, each on his way to meet a prospective bride on the other side of the country. Halfway there, Yitzhak turns to Yossi and says, "Forget about this whole marriage thing. I just don't like the idea." So he gets off at the next stop and makes his way back home. Meanwhile, Yossi continues on and is met at the final destination by the mothers of the two prospective brides. When the mothers realize what has happened, they instantly begin to fight over whose daughter should wed this precious little boychik. "He's mine!" cries one. "Not on your life," cries the other, "He will marry my daughter!" After bickering for a while, Yossi and the two mothers decide to go the rebbe and ask him to resolve the situation. In the grand tradition of the ancients, the rebbe replies, "Well, there is only one solution to this problem. Cut the boy in half, and you each take half home with you." At this, the first mother looks shocked, while the second mother grins and cries emphatically, "Yah! Cut him in half!!" The rebbe points to the second mother and says, "THAT is the real mother-in-law. Case closed."

+ 69 Women look the most beautiful when they are confident and comfortable in their own skin. Karolina Kurkova

+ 69 When you travel as much as I do you learn to sleep whenever you get the chance!

+ 75 When your baby didn't sleep and you have a flight to catch!

+ 91 You gotta earn your keep in this world. When you invent something new, if customers come to the party, it is disruptive to the old way. Jeff Bezos

+ 143 When you think about quitting, just remember why you started.

+ 41 Our sages said, “The Creator said, ‘I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice,’” meaning that the Torah and Mitzvot spice the evil inclination, to give it flavor, for the evil inclination is called the will to receive. When it is for oneself, it is tasteless, for the restriction is over it, and it remains in a vacant space. But through Torah and Mitzvot, one reaches the intention to bestow, and with this vessel, called “will to receive,” one receives all the delight and pleasure. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, “Concerning the Goal”

+ 50 There are millions of craft operating in this Solar System at all times and many, many of these belong to the Ashtar Command. Some are stationed far above your Planet and are more or less stationary for long periods of time, keeping track of the Earth on their monitoring systems. Others move about, discharging their various duties. We have small craft doing surveying activities and we have larger craft with extended range that are capable of operating in space and which visit planets in other solar systems. Flying Saucer near the Earth We also have what you know as Mother Ships or Mother Craft, with many many smaller craft coming and going from the Mother Ship. There is a great deal of activity in what Earthlings think of as empty space. We are capable of invisibility and when our craft are traveling beyond the speed of light, we do become invisible to the physical eye. Our purpose is service, and we go where we are needed anywhere in this Sector. Our Headquarters is on one of the largest of the Mother Ships, and orders and instructions come from this craft. It is a city in itself. Most of our people are natives of one or another of the Planets in this Solar System, but also we do have those working with us from other Solar Systems. Our workers do visit their home planets at various times on what you might call vacations. Most of us have worked together for a very long time; we are a well-knit Confederation and feel that we are an effective one. Ashtar

+ 59 You had an excellent TEACHER, namely CHRIST who made an attempt to rectify this mistake. HE never got the chance to do so, but HE had the wonderful ability to speak in parables. A lot of things can only be explained to you in parables and I will give you just one example: You know of cases here on Earth where a deviant waylays children that have done him no wrong. He chokes these children, rapes them and tramples them to death in a most beastly way. These people act in such an atrocious way that no normal human being can understand them. There is no argument, no excuse, no mitigating circumstance and no motive that could explain such an act. I ask you: Can you make sense of such behaviourism? The same applies to experts of war. They come up with the most horrendous atrociousness. They murder and hound millions into a terrible inferno. There is no humanity here. This is directed at people who have never done anything untoward to their murderers and tormentors. These experts turn into monsters, because it has been drummed into them that this is necessary and heroic, that their humaneness actually demands this from them. We cannot understand them and we also have no explanation for this, because there will never be a plausible explanation for it. Only those responsible for wars, the military and politicians find this correct, they seem to comprehend their terrible deeds, deeds no other human being could ever comprehend. They are the victims of a terrible illogicalness, a bestial mental illness. This example shows you that only a deviant can understand himself. An insane person will always insist that he is right even when dealing with the greatest aberration. Every war is an insane aberration! Communication between extraterrestrial people and terrestrial people is made more difficult whilst battles rage on Terra. We don’t feel in a position to visit you personally in order to negotiate with your politicians. Such negotiations would bring no results. On the contrary – your representatives would try to lie to us and to deceive us; one would eventually meet us with great animosity. Ashtar

+ 63 God’s Law on mount Sinai. God's Law on mount Sinai Mankind on Earth is of the opinion that the word “impossible” applies to a lot of things. – We hold a different opinion, because the things we regard utopia to day, may be possible tomorrow. There are therefore practically no utopias. If one had told people 4,000 years ago about all the things you have today, one would have regarded all of this without exception as impossible. Utopias have become reality. Today’s generation’s fantasies are certainly realisable. This is why we absolutely cannot understand why one doubts our existence. Why can’t one comprehend that we travel beyond the speed of light? – Why does one doubt the possibility that dematerialisation exists? There is no utopia. Everything is possible, if one knows the way to realise it. It isn’t for instance utopia that we, respectively our forefathers, brought the LAW of HEAVEN down to Earth. The handing over of the LAW of HEAVEN took place on Mount Sinai. I have indicated details about this once before in the past. If the handing over of this important event didn’t take place conspicuously enough, then it is mainly due to the technological ignorance of the people at that time. What could they have known about spaceships travelling through space? – As far as Moses was concerned, the spaceship was “GOD’S ABODE” and the rest of the crew “HIS ANGELS”. The siren was the “divine trombone” and the ships antigravity was GOD’S promise to “put anyone to death” that crossed a certain line. All of this is so simple and so easy to understand if one is willing to use one’s mind. You have enough technical experience to correctly comprehend the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai. There is absolutely no room for doubt here, because any doubt would indicate mental derangement. He, who doesn’t comprehend this plausible LEGISLATION, also does not know how a car is steered and unaware of the energy that moves it. There is however also an evil will that prevents comprehension. Generally speaking, these people are not dumb; there are even some very famous authorities in politics and the sciences amongst them as well as people in the field of theology. This evil will is like a blinker for spiritual eyes. People do not want to know the TRUTH, because it perturbs them personally. Atheists doubt GOD’S COMMANDMENTS. They deem it impossible that GOD talked to a human being on Mount Sinai amidst thunder and lightning. God's Law on mount SinaiThe Israelites saw a fiery cloud moving in front of them. This pillar of fire hovered horizontally. This pillar of fire did not hover vertically as Jewish theology assumes. There is no mentioning of a vertical pillar anywhere. This pillar was one of our spaceships, that is to say, a mother-ship. Their aura of light can still be observed on all our flying objects by you. The material of the spaceships under our control consists of a glass-like mass that is harder than your normal glass. The colour is similar to a Nile-green. The bible describes its appearance as being similar to chrysolite. Antigravity is so powerful that the landing must take place on solid rock. Our spaceships of this size land on Mount Etna or similar mountain these days. So as not to suffer any injuries, the Israelites were advised to stay beyond a boundary, crossing this boundary could be life threatening. A siren of great sound intensity warned the people from crossing the indicated boundary. Moses could only cross this boundary after the gravitational force was switched off. He received an appropriate signal. There was neither thunder nor lightning, only the din of the spaceship and its alternating aura of light. When the antigravity field was switched on, the Israelites fled in all directions filled with fear and terror. Ashtar

+ 62 A religion that absolves a person from responsibility in front of a higher JUDGE after that person’s demise is a last straw that everybody is willing to grasp. But such a religion is only a piece of straw and not a life belt. What we offer mankind is a life belt it can depend upon. We know that our friends on this Earth work their fingers to the bone to disseminate the TRUTH. We cannot offer you any financial support. We can only offer you the TRUTH. Everything else is left up to progress. We presently still trust this progress. Communistic atheism will also have to abdicate, because the TRUTH will not allow itself to be held up. We are only surprised that the churches are so narrow minded that they do not recognise the TRUTH. It is their duty to primarily work on behalf of the TRUTH. This is their assignment, their sacred MISSION, the way it is also our MISSION. If the people on Earth would really believe in GOD, things on this Terra would be completely different. This planet is however enveloped by the darkness of ignorance. This is why there is murder and mayhem. Our problem consists in trying to demonstrate to you that this faithlessness is a mistake. This is not an easy assignment, because the most august TRUTH can be twisted and devitalised through malevolence. Religious communities are not exempt from this. The fanatic and dogmatic doggedly sticks to his points of view and woe to him that dares to question this. A lot will have been achieved once the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai has been verified; a lot of things will inevitably have to change. The people on Earth only obey orders when they fear something and this is why the divine LAW must be feared. The LAW of the LORD however doesn’t just apply during one’s terrestrial existence – on the contrary, is also has an effect after one’s life on Earth. The MESSENGER CHRIST solemnly indicated that this was so. GOD’S LAW does not only concern man’s behaviourism according to GOD’S wishes, HIS LAWS are more than terrestrial laws; they are a part of the laws of nature. He who acts against the laws of nature will face the potency of the consequences. As I am already talking about atheism, I might as well emphasise that theistic religion also contains a fair portion of atheism, because all the pious fuss within it is part of it. The leading stratums of society are of the opinion that death extinguishes man’s consciousness forever. These people hold onto this thesis with an iron grip. They indignantly, well actually arrogantly, reject any other explanation. It therefore comes as no surprise that this terrible aberration impacts on all their decisions. One leading politician made a name for himself by admitting openly that he regards GOD to be a superstitious fantasy. We place the greatest importance in the conclusion that a GOD exists. We also place importance in the fact that every human being throughout the universe possesses an imperishable existence, one that runs through many different phases. Amongst them is a conscious phases of a spiritual existence wherein one has to give account for all one’s thoughts and actions. The churches established a series of dogmas that do not help mankind; they rather lead towards an abyss. One of these dogmas refers to a “Day of Judgement” and “Resurrection”. One does not have to spend a lot of time discussing the “Resurrection” of the human soul with its consciousness at all; it is as certain as physical death. The “Day of Judgement” however plays an important part, because: The so-called Day of Judgement is the last day of one’s terrestrial, physical existence. Ashtar

+ 56 This was the first time I heard this sound, but I felt as though I had always heard it within me, as though it were my own inner voice. I had chills, and I knew definitively that I had to quit the saz, and start playing this new instrument. When I told my father about this, he was very moved. As it turns out, my great grandfather was a kamancheh player in Dagestan. Mark Eliyahu

+ 34 When I close my eyes, the first thing I do is say thank you to life for everything I have, even when times are challenging we can always find something to be grateful for pray. Jahni Jay Raz